Skip to main content

Full text of "A study of industrial fluctuation; an enquiry into the character and causes of the so-called cyclical movements of trade"

See other formats


A    STUDY    OF    INDUSTRIAL 
FLUCTUATION 


A 

STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL 
FLUCTUATION 

An  Enquiry  into  the  Character  and  Causes  of 
the  so-called  Cyclical  Movements  of  Trade 


?  BY 

DENNIS  HOLME  ROBERTSON,  M.A., 

Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge 


pet. 

Heraclitus. 


Urge  and  urge  and  urge, 

Always  the  procreant  urge  of  the  world. 

Walt  Whitman, 


LONDON 
P.  S.  KING  &  SON,  LTD 

ORCHARD  HOUSE 
WESTMINSTER 

1915 


vfc 


In  plain  memcriam 
J.  R. 


334291 


PREFACE. 

§  i.  THIS  inquiry  into  the  character  and  causes 
of  the  so-called  cyclical  fluctuations  of  trade  is 
based  mainly  on  a  study  of  the  course  of  events  in 
the  leading  industrial  countries,  especially  the  United 
Kingdom,  from  about  1870  till  the  eve  of  the  great 
war.  In  August,  1914,  it  was  submitted  to  the 
electors  to  Fellowships  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
and  was  successful.  An  earlier  draft  of  the  work 
obtained  the  Cobden  Club  Prize  at  Cambridge  in 
1913.* 

In  the  ordinary  course  of  events  the  essay  would 
have  undergone  considerable  overhauling  before 
publication.  A  certain  amount  of  technical  appar- 
atus and  of  detailed  statistical  material,  more  suitable 
in  a  dissertation  intended  primarily  for  the  eyes  of 
scholars  and  to  give  evidence  of  research  than  in 
a  work  designed  to  impress  certain  clear  conclusions 
on  a  more  general  public,  might  perhaps  have 
disappeared.  But  the  pressure  of  other  duties 
has  prevented  me  from  undertaking  the  task ;  and 
it  became  clear  that  unless  publication  was  to  be 
indefinitely  delayed,  the  work  must  be  published 
substantially  as  it  stood. 

§  2.  It  may  seem  that  at  the  present  time  there 
is  little  room  for  a  book  dealing  in  considerable 
detail  with  an  economic  world  which  has  largely 

1  Certain  sections  of  the  essay  appeared  in  a  condensed  form 
in  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Statistical  Society,  March,  1914. 

vii 


iii  PREFACE. 

passed  away,  and  with  problems  which  may  appear 
at  the  moment  of  somewhat  remote  interest.  But 
1  think  to  have  refrained  from  publication  on  this 
ground  would  have  been  a  mistake.  In  the  first 
place,  the  problems  here  discussed,  however  much 
their  form  may  have  altered,  are  essentially  those 
which  are  already  causing  anxiety  to  thoughtful 
minds  and  are  likely  to  become  of  overwhelming 
urgency  when  finally  "  peace  breaks  out."  No 
attempt  indeed  has  been  made  to  bring  the  text  up 
to  date  or  to  consider  the  light  thrown  on  the  prin- 
ciples there  enunciated  by  the  new  phenomena  of  a 
world  at  war.  It  is,  and  must  now  remain,  a  study 
of  pre-war  conditions.  None  the  less,  it  is  hoped 
that  the  facts  and  conclusions  here  presented  may 
be  found  of  some  use  by  those  leaders  of  thought  and 
action  whose  function  it  will  be  when  the  time  comes 
to  guide  trade  and  industry  back  into  normal 
channels,  and  to  minimise  the  disastrous  results 
of  our  present  colossal  inroads  on  our  accumulated 
wealth. 

Secondly,  paradoxical  as  it  may  seem,  public 
opinion  is  perhaps  likely  to  be  in  some  ways  more 
receptive  now  than  ever  before  to  a  searching 
analysis  of  industrial  problems,  and  less  suspicious 
of  drastic  change. .  Necessity  has  destroyed  many 
shibboleths  and  torn  down  many  veils.  One  of 
the  most  formidable  obstacles  to  currency  reform 
—the  alleged  impossibility  of  persuading  the  well- 
to-do  Briton  to  live  without  clinking  golden  sove- 
reigns in  his  pockets — vanished  in  a  week-end.  The 
sacred  machine  of  high  finance  has  been  shown  to 
be  at  once  infinitely  vulnerable,  and  far  more  amen- 
able than  its  hierophants  supposed  to  conscious 
manipulation  and  control.  When  the  safety  of  the 
nation  and  no  longer  merely  the  welfare  of  millions 
of  its  citizens  is  at  stake,  that  accurate  knowledge 
of  the  real  state  of  our  resources  for  which  this 


PREFACE.  ix 

essay  pleads  has  become  a  plain  duty  instead  of  an 
unthinkable  impertinence.  Even  the  deliberate 
manipulation  of  stocks  in  the  public  interest  is  now, 
hi  the  case  of  sugar,  wheat  and  cotton  a  familiar 
notion.  Though  the  event  demanded  far  other 
measures,  there  was  in  the  early  days  of  the  war  a 
readiness  to  apply  on  an  unprecedented  scale 
the  device  of  bringing  a  Government  demand  for 
structural  work  to  bear  upon  a  slack  labour  market. 
Above  all,  the  co-existence  of  brisk  trade  and  em- 
ployment with  a  war  expenditure  of  £3,000,000  a 
day  has  compelled  clear  thinking  on  the  real  nature 
of  saving  and  investment  in  the  most  unlikely 
quarters.  In  a  hundred  ways  the  shock  of  war  is 
awakening  men  to  a  sense  of  the  economic  realities 
in  a  manner  which,  unless  the  nation  and  civilization 
perish  in  the  interval,  may  form  the  prelude  to  a 
less  thoughtless  and  anarchic  industrial  age. 

That,  indeed,  is  yet  uncertain.  It  is  not  yet 
clear  that  the  net  result  of  the  emergency  extension 
of  Government  action  will  be  to  increase  confidence 
in  such  methods  in  any  country.  Still  less  is  it 
certain  that  human  imagination  will  not  fail  once 
more  to  divert  into  the  abiding  struggle  of  man 
with  his  environment  those  streams  of  chivalry 
and  resourceful  effort  unloosed,  even  in  purely 
economic  fields,  by  the  stress  of  international  war. 
It  may  be  that  the  old  Natura  nihil  facit  per  saltum 
will  be  justified  by  our  relapse  into  the  Heracleitan 
flux.  But  it  is  at  least  possible  that  in  industrial 
as  in  other  matters  we  are  in  the  presence  of  one  of 
those  definite  mutations  of  the  social  life  which  it 
is  within  the  collective  power  of  man  to  fix  and 
foster  in  accordance  with  his  highest  hopes. 

§  3.  I  have  had  the  great  advantage  of  assistance 
and  criticism  from  Professor  Pigou  and  Mr.  J.  M. 
Keynes  of  King's  College,  Cambridge  ;  to  the  latter 
in  particular  I  owe  more  than  it  would  be  possible 


x  PREFACE. 

to  acknowledge.  I  am  also  indebted  to  Mr.  W.  T. 
Layton  of  Cambridge  ;  and  to  various  business  men 
and  others  for  the  provision  of  documents  and  for 
information  on  specific  points. 

I  have  made  such  unremitting  use  of  the  Econo- 
mist, especially  the  Annual  Histories,  that  I  have 
not  thought  it  worth  while  to  give  the  reference 
in  every  case. 

To  my  friend  Mr.  H.  D.  Henderson  of  the  Board 
of  Trade  I  am  indebted  f of  great  kindness  in  helping 
to  see  the  volume  through  the  press  ;  and  to  Miss 
Pate  of  the  Cambridge  University  Typewriting 
Offices  for  patience  and  skill  in  producing  order 
out  of  the  chaos  of  my  MS. 

Finally  to  my  mother  and  sisters,  and  to  my  friend 
Mr.  I.  M.  Hedley,  I  owe  much  thanks  for  constant 
companionship  and  encouragement  in  the  pursuit 
of  a  somewhat  laborious  task. 

November,  1915. 

D.  H.  R. 


CONTENTS. 

PRELIMINARY  CHAPTER.  PAGE 

§  i.     Introductory       .....  i 

§  2.    Definitions.         ......         2 

§  3.     Justification  and  Method  of  Discussion         .         7 

PART  I.    FLUCTUATIONS  OF  INDIVIDUAL  TRADES. 

(a)    PHENOMENA   OF  SUPPLY. 
CHAP.  PAGE 

I.    TEMPTATIONS  TO  OVER-INVESTMENT. 

§  i.  The  Period  of  Gestation  ....  13 
§  2.  Accessibility  to  Investment  .  25 

II.    AGGRAVATIONS  OF  DEPRESSION. 

§  i.     Imperfect  Divisibility  and   Intractability  of 

the  Instrument         .....       31 
§  2.    Longevity  of  the  Instrument  36 

III.  FLUCTUATIONS  IN  COST. 

§  i.  Costs  and  Consumptive  Industry  .  .  46 
§  2.  Costs  and  Constructional  Industry  .  .  53 
§  3.  Invention  .......  66 

(b)    PHENOMENA    OF  DEMAND. 

IV.  MISCELLANEOUS  CHANGES  IN  DEMAND. 

§  i.    Fashions,  Wars,  and  Tariffs         ...       69 

V.    CROP  VOLUMES,  TRANSPORT,  AND  CONSTRUCTION. 

§  i.    Direct  Influence  of  Crop  Volumes        .         .       75 
§  2.     Psychological  Influence  of  Crop  Volumes      .       85 
xi 


xii  CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

VI.    CROP  VALUES  AND  CONSTRUCTION. 

§  i.    Normal  Influence  of  Crop  Values         .         .  89 

§  2.  Psychological  Influence  of  Crop  Values  .  92 
§  3.  Detailed  Illustration  from  United  States  and 

Great  Britain  ......  94 

VII.    CROP  VALUES  AND  CONSUMPTION. 

§  i.  Crop-producers  and  Consumptive  Industry  .  104 
§  2.  Crop-consumers  and  Consumptive  Industry — 

India 106 

§  3.  Crop-consumers  and  Consumptive  Industry — 

Great  Britain  and  United  States       .         .no 

PART  II.     FLUCTUATIONS  OF  GENERAL  TRADE. 

I.    REVIVAL. 

§  i.     False  Methods  of  Approach         .         .         .  121 

§  2.    The  Growth  of  Productivity        .         .         .  125 

§  3.     Harvests — The  Elasticity  of  Demand  .         .  129 

§  4.     Harvests — The  Law  of  Compensation  .         .  138 

§  5.    The  Increased  Attractiveness  of  Investment.  156 

II.    CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION. 

§  i.    Agricultural  Shortage.         .         .         .         .165 

§  2.     Constructional  Relapse — Depletion  of  Stocks  170 

§  3.  Constructional  Relapse — Essential  Causes  .  180 
§  4.  The  Survival  of  Consumption  .  .  .187 

§  5.     General  Depression — The  Law  of  Markets    .  198 

III.  THE  WAGE  AND  MONEY  SYSTEMS. 

§  i.    The  Wage  System  and  the  Volume  of  Pro- 
duction  .......  206 

§  2.     Money  in  the  Boom  .....  211 

§  3.     Money  in  the  Crisis  and  Depression     .         .  217 

§  4.     Gold — Medicine,  Poison,  and  Intoxicant       .  228 

§  5.    The  Theory  of  Underconsumption       .         .  235 

IV.  CONCLUSION. 

§  i.     Recapitulation    ...                            .  239 

§  2.     Remedies — The  Boom          ....  241 

§  3.     Remedies — The  Depression  ....  249 

Index                                         283 


LIST  OF  TABLES. 


TABLE  PAGE 

I     Petroleum  Output 255 

IA  Production  of  Pennsylvania,  etc.          .         .         .     256 
II     English  Railways        .         .         .         .         .         .256 

III  British  Tonnage 257 

IV  Proportion  of  vessels,  removed  for  foreign  transfer 

in  each  year,  built  before  certain  years  .         .  258 

V    Brazilian  Coffee  Crop  and  Jute  Imports       .         .  258 

VI     Building  Plans  authorized  by  Urban  Districts     .  259 

VII    Analysis  of  results  of  Table  VI  .         .         .         .  260 

VIII     Employment  in  British  Isles        ....  261 

IX    New  York  State.     Unemployed  Percentages          .  266 


LIST  OF  CHARTS. 

CHART  PAGE 

I  U.K.  Iron  and  Coal  Trades         ....  267 

II  U.S.A.  Construction 268 

III  Steel  Trust  Contracts 269 

IV  Wheat        .                   270 

V  Shipping  and  Shipbuilding  .         .         .         .271 

VI  U.S.A.  Crops      .         .  - 272 

VII  Argentina  ........  274 

VIII  India 275 

IX  Cotton        .         . 276 

X  U.K.  Food  Consumption     .....  278 

XI  U.K.  Alcohol  Consumption           ....  280 

XII  U.S.A.  Consumption   ......  281 

XIII  U.K.  Building  Trade  .                                               .  282 


xin 


A  Study  of  Industrial  Fluctuation 

PRELIMINARY  CHAPTER. 
§  i.     INTRODUCTORY. 

THE  causes  of  crises  and  depressions  alleged  before  the 
various  committees  of  Congress  in  the  eighties  amounted 
to  some  180  in  number,  and  included  the  issue  of  free  rail- 
way passes  and  the  withholding  of  the  franchise  from 
women.  This  list  remained  undefeated  until  M.  Bergmann 
in  1895  was  able  to  publish  an  exhaustive  discussion  in  the 
German  tongue  of  230  separate  opinions,  arranged  in  eight 
categories.  Indeed  the  problem  of  industrial  fluctuation 
has  exercised  the  minds  of  business  men,  economic  writers 
and  practical  reformers  of  all  schools  throughout  the  past 
century :  and  within  the  last  five  years  alone  six  weighty 
works,  varying  in  length  from  280  to  742  pages,  have  been 
published  upon  it  in  England,  America  and  France.  In 
these  circumstances  it  might  seem  a  presumptuous  and 
superfluous  undertaking  to  add  to  an  already  voluminous 
literature :  nevertheless  I  conceive  that  no  apology  is 
needed. 

For  on  the  one  hand,  in  spite  of  the  obvious  futility  of 
many  of  the  minor  explanations  that  have  been  given,  this 
does  appear  to  be  a  case  in  which,  in  the  deathless  words 
of  the  Dodo,  everybody  has  won  and  all  must  have  prizes, 
in  the  sense  that  almost  all  the  writers  who  have  made  any 
serious  contribution  to  the  study  of  the  matter  appear  to 
have  had  a  considerable  measure  of  right  on  their  side. 
But  on  the  other  hand  each  writer  has  been  apt  to  over- 


2        STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

estimate  the  importance  of  his  own  work,  and  to  neglect  or 
under- value  that  of  others  ;  with  the  result  that  while  the 
vital  importance  of  the  subject,  affecting  as  it  does  the 
prosperity  and  even  the  livelihood  of  millions, l  is  generally 
recognised,  there  is  as  yet  no  single  comprehensive  explana- 
tion which  may  be  said  to  hold  the  field.  It  is  the  author's 
conviction  that  the  most  important  work  which  remains 
to  be  done  lies  in  the  direction  of  developing  and  synthesis- 
ing  the  various  and  often  conflicting  opinions  which  have 
been  already  expressed  :  it  is  his  hope  that  an  approach 
to  such  a  synthetic  2  exposition,  with  perhaps  enough  of 
original  suggestion  and  illustration  to  justify  its  claim  to 
rank  as  independent  work,  may  be  found  in  the  following 
pages. 

§  2.    DEFINITIONS. 

It  would  obviously  be  desirable  as  a  preliminary  measure 
to  arrive  at  a  clear  understanding  of  what  is  meant  by  the 
phrase  "  industrial  fluctuation."  By  industrial  fluctuation 
then  I  understand  the  alleged  alternate  occurrence  of 
periods  of  industrial  expansion  and  of  industrial  depression. 
But  these  phrases  themselves  call  for  further  comment. 
The  distinction  between  temporary  financial  crises  and 
prolonged  industrial  depressions  has  been  so  frequently 
emphasised 3  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  dwell  on  it  here. 
The  more  interesting  question  is,  in  what  the  depression 
may  be  said  to  consist :  nor  is  the  answer  by  any  means 
easy  to  give. 

1  Little  will  be  said  in  these  pages  about  the  disastrous  social 
reactions  of  industrial  fluctuation  ;   for  discussion  thereof  cf .  Bever- 
idge,   Unemployment,  chap,  iii.,  and  Tugan  Baranowsky,  Les  Crises 
Industrielles  en  Angleterre  (Fr.  edit.  1913),  Book  III.  chap,  i.,  and 
passim. 

2  Such  a  synthesis  is  ascribed  by  Philippovitch  to  the  modern 
German  theoretical  writers  on  this  subject,  in  whose  explanation 
' '  werden  die  Elementen  der  f riiher  erwahnten  Theorien  beniitzt, 
sie  werden  aber  aus  ihrer  Vereinzelung  herausgehoben  "  (Grundriss, 
Vol.  I.  p.  425).     But  the  result  seems  to  be  both  confused  and  incom- 
plete. 

3  Cf .  for  instance  Burton,  Crises  and  Depressions,  pp.  6  ff .  and  the 
quotations  there  given. 


PRELIMINARY  CHAPTER.  3 

First  of  all  let  us  consider  a  single  trade.  I  think  it  will 
be  conceded  on  reflection  that  the  term  depression  may  in 
fact,  without  violence  to  the  linguistic  conscience  of  the 
ordinary  reader,  be  applied  to  any  of  the  following  pheno- 
mena :  —  a  decline  in  margins  (i.e.,  in  the  difference  between 
the  exchange  value  of  each  unit  of  product  and  the  exchange 
value  of  the  component  raw  materials),  a  decline  in  profits, 
per  unit  of  product,  a  decline  in  the  aggregate  net  receipts 
of  those  engaged  in  the  trade,  a  decline  in  aggregate  profits 
or  finally  a  decline  in  the  ratio  of  profits  to  invested  capital. 
Furthermore,  while  these  various  quantities  and  ratios  are 
commonly  reckoned  in  terms  of  money,  we  cannot  deny 
the  term  depression  to  be  at  least  equally  applicable  if  they 
should  be  reckoned  in  terms  of  goods  in  general  :  indeed 
for  the  purposes  of  a  definition  which  is  to  be  used  as  the 
basis  of  anything  approaching  a  scientific  study,  we  must 
insist  that  they  should  be  so  reckoned. 

Let  us  consider  then  which  criterion  of  depression  to 
adopt.  There  seems  no  good  reason  to  regard  a  mere 
decline  in  margins  —  still  less  in  one  constituent  element  of 
margins  —  as  constituting  depression,  unless  it  is  accom- 
panied  by  a  decline  either  in 


gate  net  profits,  or  the  net  rate__of__prnfi  ts.  Our  choice 
then  lies  between  these  three.  The  fact  that  an  inquiry  of 
this  character  is  obviously  concerned  with  the  welfare  of  all 
classes  might  suggest  that  the  first  alternative  is  alone 
admissible  :  but  while  this  consideration  establishes  the 
advantage  of  the  first  over  the  second,  it  is  not  decisive 
against  the  advantage  which  the  third  derives  from  its 
insistence  that  the  estimates  which  men  make  of  their  own 
prosperity  do  not  depend  solely  upon  their  present  enjoy- 
ment, but  upon  how  far  that  enjoyment  corresponds  with 
their  anticipations.  It  seems  hopeless  to  attempt  a  decision. 
When  we  are  discussing  individual  trades,  the  ambiguity 
will  not  always  arise  :  when  it  does,  attention  will  be  drawn 
to  it. 

To  pass  on  to  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  "  general  indus- 
trial depression."     The  alternatives  of  a  decline  in  margins 


4        STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

or  profits  per  unit  are  at  once  ruled  out,  since  a  general 
decline  in  money-prices  clearly  does  not  of  itself  constitute 
depression,1  and  a  general  simultaneous  decline  of  ex- 
change values  in  terms  of  goods  is  obviously  meaningless  : 
a  fall  in  the  exchange  value  of  some  goods  implies  a  rise  in 
the  exchange  value  of  others.  The  criterion  of  aggregate 
receipts  must  now  be  read  aggregate  volume  of  exchanges, 
or  rather,  I  think  (since  some  producers  are  also  consumers 
and  the  inevitable  Crusoe  himself  must  be  regarded  as 
liable  to  alternations  of  prosperity  and  depression),  "  aggre- 
gate volume  of  consumption."  If,  however,  we  intend  to 
adopt  this  criterion,  we  must  recognise  frankly  that  the 
volume  of  consumption  is  by  no  means  an  easy  conception. 
It  presents  much  the  same  difficulty  as  the  conception  of  a 
general  level  of  prices.  If  more  of  one  thing  X  and  less 
of  another  thing  Y  is  being  consumed  at  time  B  than  at 
time  A,  how  are  we  to  tell  whether,  and  if  so,  to  what 
extent,  depression  prevails  at  B  as  compared  with  A  ? 
It  would  seem  that  what  we  want  to  compare  is  the  aggre- 
gate amount  of  utility  derived  from  the  joint  consumption 
of  X  and  Y  on  the  two  occasions  :  but  the  utility  schedules 2 
of  X  and  Y  can  only  be  known  to  us  in  terms  either  of 
money — and  the  sooner  we  get  out  of  thinking  in  terms  of 
money  in  this  matter  the  better — or  of  assorted  commo- 
dities :  and  the  movements  along  the  utility-schedules  of 
these  commodities  are  unknown  to  us  just  as  are  the  move- 
ments along  the  utility-schedules  of  X  and  Y.  The  diffi- 

1  Some  years  ago  indeed  rising  and  falling  prices  might  have 
been  accepted  as  the  final  criterion  of  industrial  expansion  and 
depression  :    but  the  seeds  of  scepticism  are  now  too  widely  sown. 
Falling  prices  may  or  may  not  be  a  symptom  or  a  cause  of  depres- 
sion, they  are  certainly  not  its  essence.     German  writers  however 
still  use  the  French  word  "  hausse  "  to  denote  the  expansion  (e.g., 
Spiethoff  in  Schmoller's  Jahrbuch,  1902,  i.  pp.  721  fL),  though  some 
of  the  French  themselves,  such  as  M.  Lescure,  prefer  the  more  non- 
committal word  "  essor." 

2  By  a  "  utility  "  schedule  I  mean  a  statement  of  the  successive 
additions  made  to  the  "  utility  "  or  satisfaction  derived  from  any 
commodity  by  the  addition  of  successive  increments  of  that  com- 
modity to  the  possessor's  stock, 


PRELIMINARY  CHAPTER.  5 

culty  is  not  capable  of  general  solution,  but  in  certain  cases 
a  fairly  confident  answer  can  be  given. 

But  there  is  a  further  difficulty.  In  making  an  estimate 
of  the  national  dividend  for  ordinary  purposes  we  are 
rightly  warned  l  that  when  we  have  counted  in  the  finished 
product,  we  must  not  also  count  in  all  the  intermediate 
goods  that  went  to  its  making.  But  it  is  only  in  a  sta- 
tionary state  that  the  value  of  the  intermediate  goods  con- 
sumed in  any  year  bears  any  precise  relation  to  the  value 
of  the  finished  products  consumed  in  that  year.  In  a 
discussion  of  inter-annual  fluctuation,  however,  the  hypothe- 
sis of  a  stationary  state  must  obviously  be  discarded  from 
the  outset.  Experience  indicates  (i)  that  the  volume  of 
instrumental  goods  consumed  in  any  given  year  is  relevant 
to  the  volume  of  finished  products  consumed  not  in  that  but 
over  a  number  of  succeeding  years  :  (2)  that  the  utility  con- 
veyed by  the  acquisition  of  these  goods  does  not,  in  fact, 
bear  any  precise  relation  to  the  utility  enjoyed  from  the 
consumption  of  the  finished  products  produced  by  them 
even  in  subsequent  years.  We  must  then  include,  in  our 
estimate  of  the  consumption  of  the  year,  the  utility  of  the 
capital  goods  created  during  the  year :  2  nor  need  we  be 
afraid  for  our  purpose  of  including  also  the  utility  of  the 
finished  products  created  by  them  during  the  year.3  Nor 
shall  we  follow  Dr.  Marshall  in  subtracting  the  utility  of 
the  commodities  devoted  to  making  good  the  depreciation 
of  existing  instruments. 

While,  however,  we  include  the  instrumental  goods  that 

1  Cf.  Marshall,  Principles,  p.  79,  and  the  discussion  in  the  intro- 
duction to  the  final  report  of  the  Census  of  Production,  1912. 

2  In  this  following  Marshall's  conception  of  the  national  dividend  : 
cf.  Pigou,   Wealth  and  Welfare,  pp.  16  if.     A  failure  to  apprehend 
the  manner  in  which  capital  goods  are  thus  commonly  reckoned 
by  the  "  orthodox  "  economic  schools  among  things  "  consumed  " 
seems  to  be  at  the  bottom  of  M.  Tugan  Baranowsky's  rather  arro- 
gant and  unfortunate  excursions  into  pure  theory,  op.  cit.,  Book  II. 
chap.  i.  §§2-4.     Cf.  infra,  Book  II.  chap.  ii. 

3  This  Marshall's  plan  would  not  do — so  far  at  any  rate  as  the 
instruments  render  their  services  directly,  e.g.,  a  piano  :    it  is  not 
clear  whether  it  would  when  they  render  them  indirectly,  e.g.,  a 
factory. 


6         STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

contribute  to,  it  does  not  seem  that  we  should  include  the 
materials  which  are  actually  transformed  into,  the  finished 
product.  There  remain  certain  goods,  of  which  the  most 
obvious  is  coal,  which  seem  to  fall  between  the  two  cate- 
gories. The  best  solution  of  the  difficulty  seems  to  be  to 
include  all  those  goods  which  do  not  actually  enter  into  the 
physical  composition  of  the  finished  product.  This  is 
obviously  a  purely  arbitrary  decision,  the  sole  justification 
for  which  is  that  it  seems  to  be  least  far  removed  from 
popular  notions  of  industrial  "  expansion  "  and  "  depres- 
sion." 

Our  estimate  will  also  differ  from  ordinary  estimates  of 
the  dividend  in  adding  in  the  utility  of  consumable  and  of 
incompletely  worked-up  instrumental  goods  consumed  but 
not  produced  (i.e.,  extracted  from  nature)  and  in  subtracting 
that  of  those  produced  but  not  consumed  in  the  year  in 
question. 

There  remains  still  the  alternative  definition  of  depression 
as  a  period  in  which  the  consumption  of  investors  is  smaller 
than  any  anticipated.  However  paradoxical  it  may  appear 
to  stigmatise  as  depression  a  time  in  which  the  consumption 
of  all  classes  is  quite  possibly  increased,  this  definition  has 
the  same  advantage  in  respect  of  industry  in  general  as  it 
has  in  respect  of  a  particular  trade.  But  there  is  an  objec- 
tion to  it  which,  though  perhaps  somewhat  obscure,  is  best 
faced  at  the  outset.  A  disillusionment  of  investors  in  any 
single  trade  may  arise  either  because  the  physical  pro- 
ductivity of  the  instruments  employed  in  that  trade  is  less 
than  was  expected,  or  much  more  probably  because  the 
ratio  of  exchange  has  moved  against  that  trade  more  than 
was  expected.  But  a  general  disillusionment  arising  from 
the  latter  cause  is  impossible  :  nor  is  there  any  reason, 
especially  in  view  of  the  nature  of  the  most  familiar  symp- 
toms of  depression,  to  suppose  that  the  former  cause  is  more 
important  with  regard  to  industry  in  general  than  it  is  with 
regard  to  any  single  trade.  If,  therefore,  general  depression 
is  to  be  defined  as  a  condition  of  general  disillusionment  on 
the  part  of  investors,  this  disillusionment  must  be  quite 


PRELIMINARY  CHAPTER.  7 

different  in  nature  from  that  which  is  predicated  of  a  single 
trade.  While  excessive  investment  in  a  single  trade  results 
in  an  undesirably  large  volume  of  its  products  entering  into 
the  consumption  of  other  trades,  excessive  investment  in 
all  trades  apparently  results  in  an  undesirably  small  volume 
of  their  j  oint  products  entering  into  their  j  oint  consumption. 
The  difficulty  thus  revealed  is  too  far-reaching  to  be 
pursued  further  in  this  preliminary  inquiry.  The  quest 
for  a  definition  which  shall  be  at  once  theoretically  water- 
tight and  in  tolerable  accord  with  popular  usage  must  per- 
force be  abandoned.  But  the  labour  spent  upon  it  has  not 
been  wasted  if  it  has  only  brought  to  light  the  inherent 
complexity  of  the  problem.  It  is  scarcely  remarkable 
that  no  consistent  and  comprehensive  explanation  has  yet 
been  given  of  a  phenomenon  the  precise  nature  of  which  it 
seems  impossible  to  define. 

§  3.     JUSTIFICATION  AND  METHOD  OF 

DISCUSSION. 

One  further  preliminary  question  remains.  Granted 
that  something  which  may  fairly  be  called  an  alternation  of 
industrial  prosperity  and  depression  really  exists,  is  it 
anything  to  make  so  great  a  to-do  about  ?  Are  these 
alternations  likely  to  be  a  profitable  subject  of  study  ? 
When  we  consider  the  anarchic  nature  of  modern  industry — 
how  wants  are  satisfied  and  activities  organised  without 
the  conscious  guidance  of  any  single  directing  power,  the 
astonishing  fact  is  surely  not  that  fluctuations  should  occur 
but  that  all  things  on  the  whole  should  work  together  so 
smoothly  and  steadily  for  good.  Since  the  possible  sources 
of  error  and  dislocation  are  so  numerous,  what  is  the  use 
of  investigating  fluctuation  as  though  there  were  anything 
strange  or  mysterious  about  it  ?  This  point  of  view,  which 
lends  itself  readily  to  rhetorical  argument,  seems  to  spring 
from  a  healthy  sceptical  reaction  against  the  almost 
superstitious  atmosphere  which  has  grown  up  round  the 
subject :  but  it  appears  to  me  unsound  for  the  following 
reasons. 


8        STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

In  the  first  place,  granted  that  there  is  nothing  to  be 
surprised  at  in  the  occurrence  of  fluctuation  and  that  its 
causes  may  be  infinitely  numerous,  it  does  not  follow  that 
it  does  not  deserve  study,  both  from  a  purely  scientific 
and  from  a  practical  point  of  view.  Exactly  the  same  thing 
may  be  said  of  bodily  disease. 

Secondly,  we  have  already  had  occasion  to  hint  that 
variations  are  not  caused  solely  by  fortuitous  external 
occurrences,  but  that  each  period  of  "  expansion  "  contains 
as  it  were  the  seeds  of  its  own  dissolution  : 1  so  that  we  may 
perhaps  be  able  to  lay  our  finger  on  certain  special  features 
of  modern  industry  which  tend  to  give  it  a  fluctuating 
character,  and  to  which  especial  importance  may  be  attached 
as  compared  with  the  miscellaneous  crowd  of  potential 
sources  of  dislocation. 

Thirdly,  it  is  not  so  much  the  occurrence  of  fluctuations 
that  has  occasioned  comment  as  certain  peculiar  features 
which  are  attributed  to  them.  Thus  it  is  urged  that  they 
tend  to  occur  (i)  simultaneously  in  all  trades  (so  that  niceties 
as  to  the  precise  meaning  of  the  "  volume  of  consumption  " 
are  superfluous),  (2)  simultaneously  in  all  the  leading 
industrial  countries,  (3)  at  approximately  regular  intervals. 
We  shall  see  reasons  for  refusing  to  attach  too  much  import- 
ance to  this  argument,  and  for  holding  that  no  less  may  be 
learnt  of  the  causes  of  fluctuation  from  the  divergence  than 
from  the  similarity  in  this  respect  between  different  trades, 
countries,  and  periods.  Nevertheless,  the  alleged  pheno- 
mena seem  to  be  sufficiently  real  to  afford  additional  justifi- 
cation for  a  study  of  the  subject. 

A  somewhat  similar  objection  is  urged  by  those  who 
find  the  causes  of  fluctuations  in  what  they  call  the  "  psy- 
chology of  the  business  man  "  and  assume  without  further 
argument  that  they  are  therefore  incalculable  and  unfit 

1  Thus  Lescure  distinguishes  between  organic  and  inorganic 
theories  of  depression  (Crises  generates  et  periodiques  de  surproduc- 
tion,  p.  450),  and  Philippovitch  somewhat  similarly  between  crises 
which  "  auf  aiissere  Ereignissen  (Kriege,  Misseraten)  zuruckzufuhren 
sind,"  and  those  which  are  preceded  by  a  "  Periode  des  Auf- 
schwunges,"  involving  its  own  opposite  (Gmndriss,  I.  423). 


PRELIMINARY  CHAPTER.  9 

for  systematic  study.  Additional  weight  is  lent  to  this 
view  by  the  curious  fact  that  it  appears  to  be  widely  held 
among  business  men  themselves  ;  for  a  psychology,  like  a 
liver,  is  an  apparatus  of  whose  existence  one  is  only  aware 
when  it  is  out  of  order.  Nevertheless  the  economist  can 
hardly  be  content  with  such  a  fatalistic  view  of  the  mental 
health  of  the  business  man  as  the  latter  is  disposed  to  take 
himself.  Granted  that  his  peculiar  states  of  mind  are 
immediately  responsible  for  industrial  dislocation,  it  does 
not  follow  that  they  are  spontaneously  generated  ;  it  seems 
only  natural,  in  the  absence  of  proof,  to  give  him  the  benefit 
of  the  doubt,  and  assume  that  they  are  in  part  at  least 
induced,  however  irrationally,  by  external  objective  facts. 
Hence  this  objection  also  to  the  search  for  such  facts  falls 
to  the  ground. 

A  word  remains  to  be  said  as  to  the  method  of  discussion 
adopted  in  the  following  pages.  The  ideal  method  of 
economic  exposition  is  perhaps  to  elaborate  an  independent 
constructive  theory,  treating  the  results  and  suggestions 
of  others  as  material  for  incidental  rejection  or  as  buttresses 
to  afford  incidental  support,  and  introducing  facts  rather 
as  illustrations  than  as  the  formal  ground- work  of  generalisa- 
tions. While  I  have  tried  in  the  main  to  follow  this  method, 
it  has  not  seemed  to  me  at  every  stage  entirely  applicable. 
First,  where  the  problem  attacked  is  so  familiar,  the  ground, 
as  already  indicated,  is  naturally  thickly  strewn  with 
partial  explanations,  some  of  which  are  so  complex  or  so 
famous  as  to  demand  consideration  in  the  shape  of  rather 
more  lengthy  and  formal  digressions.  Secondly,  this 
problem  more  than  any  other  in  economics  seems  to  me  to 
have  suffered  from  the  neglect  of  a  sufficiently  wide  and 
precise  study  of  fact.  Many  theoretical  writings  on  the 
subject  assume  without  argument  a  simplicity  of  the  actual 
phenomena  under  discussion  which  a  closer  study  shows 
does  not  in  fact  obtain.1  Others  refer  only  to  one  set  of 

1  Thus  Mr.  Hawtrey  in  a  work  almost  innocent  of  appeal  to  fact 
(Good  and  Bad  Trade,  p.  215)  asserts  that  "  the  phenomena  of  trade 


io      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

facts,  frequently  of  a  monetary  nature : *  others  again 
neglect  large  tracts  even  of  that  department  of  fact  which 
they  profess  to  discuss. 2  Though,  therefore,  a  good  deal  of 
consecutive  industrial  narrative  which  formed  part  of  a 
first  draft  of  this  work  has  been  rearranged  or  entirely 
removed,  a  few  such  passages  have  been  allowed  to  remain, 
in  the  hope  that  they  may  prove  useful  to  some  who,  while 
rejecting  the  author's  own  explanations,  may  be  glad  to 
have  more  data  than  are  at  present  available  in  a  con- 
venient form  upon  which  to  build  explanations  of  their  own. 
As  to  actual  procedure,  a  problem  so  complicated  can 
only  be  approached  piecemeal.  I  propose,  therefore,  in  the 
first  part  to  consider  the  causes  of  fluctuations  in  particular 
industries  or  groups  of  industries.  The  first  group  of 
chapters  deals  with  those  causes  which  must  be  sought 
primarily  in  phenomena  of  supply,  the  second  with  those 
which  must  be  sought  in  fluctuations  of  demand.  In  the 
second  part  I  propose  to  inquire  how  far  these  partial 
fluctuations  are  sufficient  to  explain  the  so-called  general 
fluctuations  of  trade,  and  what  further  steps  remain  to 
be  taken  towards  the  construction  of  a  comprehensive 
theory.  The  first  two  chapters  form  a  sustained  account 
of  the  essential  features  of  the  two  limbs  of  the  industrial 
cycle  :  the  third  discusses  the  peculiar  features  attributable 
to  the  existence  of  our  wage  and  monetary  systems  :  while 
the  fourth  contains  a  brief  recapitulation  of  the  whole 
argument,  and  some  suggestions  of  practical  policy.  But 

fluctuations  are  so  well  established  that  economists  and  statis- 
ticians on  the  one  hand  and  business  men  on  the  other  are  all  likely 
to  agree  as  to  whether  the  correspondence  "  between  his  theory 
and  the  facts  "  is  established  "  :  but  I  cannot  think  that  his  confi- 
dence is  well-grounded. 

1  Notably  Clement  Juglar  in  his  great  work,  Des  Crises  Commer- 
ciales  et  de  leur  retour  periodique.  It  is  curious  that  Tugan  Bara- 
nowsky,  while  in  his  second  (theoretical)  part  he  reasons  largely 
in  terms  of  actual  commodities,  in  his  first  (historical)  part  deals 
almost  exclusively  with  monetary  phenomena. 

8  I  think  Mr.  Hull's  work  (Industrial  Depressions,  or  Iron,  the 
Barometer  of  Trade)  is  particularly  open  to  this  objection.  Cf. 
Part  I.  chap.  iii.  §  2,  infra. 


PRELIMINARY   CHAPTER.  n 

in  a  discussion  so  complex  some  overlapping  and  a  good 
deal  of  cross-reference  will  be  unavoidable. 

There  remains  one  more  point.  In  some  of  the  more 
abstract  portions  of  this  essay  I  shall  make  use,  without 
further  explanation  or  apology,  of  the  processes  and  termino- 
logy in  common  use  among  the  school  of  economic  thought 
associated  in  this  country  chiefly  with  the  name  of  Dr. 
Marshall.  My  reason  is  that  after  a  study  of  many  facts 
and  theories  I  am  deliberately  of  opinion  that  one  cause 
of  the  obscurity  which  still  surrounds  this  problem  is  that 
in  the  attack  upon  it  full  and  systematic  use  has  never 
hitherto  been  made  of  the  weapons  supplied  by  this  particular 
intellectual  armoury.  If  I  had  thought  it  possible,  consist- 
ently with  brevity,  clearness,  and  (as  it  seems  to  me)  accur- 
acy of  thought,  to  express  my  arguments  and  conclusions 
in  language  more  familiar  to  the  ordinary  reader  and  more 
universally  acceptable  to  the  trained  economist,  I  would 
gladly  have  done  so.  But  it  has  not  seemed  possible  :  and 
I  conceive  that  the  place  of  this  school  in  the  world  of 
economic  thought  is  sufficiently  assured,  and  that  its 
processes  are,  or  ought  to  be,  familiar  enough  even  to  those 
scientific  thinkers  who  reject  them,  to  justify  their  employ- 
ment in  an  essay  like  the  present.1 

1  I  have,  however,  tried  to  concentrate  into  certain  sections  the 
more  rigidly  abstract  portions  of  the  argument.  Such  passages 
will  be  found  mainly  in  Part  II.  chap.  i.  §  3,  chap.  ii.  §  i  and  §  5. 


PART  I. 

Fluctuations  in   Particular  Trades. 
A.     PHENOMENA    OF   SUPPLY. 

CHAPTER  I. 
TEMPTATIONS  TO  OVER-!N)VESTMENT. 

§  i.    THE  PERIOD  OF  GESTATION. 

WE  are  to  begin  with  the  causes  determining  the  occur- 
rence and  intensity  of  fluctuation  in  individual  industries, 
and  first  with  those  which  are  primarily  concerned  with 
conditions  of  production  and  supply. 

It  appears  then  that  there  are  inherent  in  the  modern 
system  of  large-scale  capitalistic  industry  certain  closely 
allied  peculiarities  which  may  produce  in  any  trade,  even 
in  the  absence  of  any  fluctuation  in  demand,  an  alternation, 
the  phases  of  which  vary  in  length  and  intensity  between 
different  trades,  between  prosperity  and  depression.  The 
first  of  these  to  be  considered  is  what  we  may  call  the 
period  of  gestation,  in  other  words  the  length  of  time 
necessary  to  construct  and  prepare  for  use  the  requisite 
instruments  of  production. 

Let  us  suppose  that  for  any  reason  the  exchange  value 
of  the  products  of  any  trade  has  risen.  There  will  then  be 
an  inducement  to  increased  investment  in  that  trade.  But 
the  new  instruments  ordered  will  not  be  immediately 
ready  for  use  :  meanwhile  the  high  level  of  price  x  will 

1  This  argument  does  not  depend  on  the  existence  of  a  monetary 
economy  :  I  use  the  word  price  in  this  book  as  synonymous  with 
exchange  value  in  terms  of  goods  in  general. 

13 


I4      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

continue,  and  since  each  producer  (in  a  competitive  regime) 
is  ignorant  of  the  preparations  which  are  being  made  by  his 
rivals  to  meet  the  high  level  of  prices,  the  total  amount  of 
new  instruments  prepared  will  be  so  great  that  the  price  of 
the  product  eventually  falls  below  its  old  level.  If  the 
demand  for  the  commodity  is  inelastic,1  the  total  quantity 
of  goods  received  by  those  who  produce  it  will  then  be  less 
than  during  the  "  boom  "  period  :  but  even  if  it  is  elastic, . 
it  will  be  less  than  is  sufficient  to  compensate  for  the  in- 
creased efforts  and  sacrifices  made  in  investment,  since 
these  latter  have  been  greater  than  they  would  have  been 
had  the  future  course  of  prices  been  accurately  foreseen.2 
The  first  drop  in  prices  will  occur  as  soon  as  the  first  batch 
of  new  instruments  is  brought  into  use  :  the  longer  there- 
fore this  period  of  gestation,  the  longer  will  the  period  of 
high  prices  continue,  the  greater  will  be  the  over-investment, 
and  the  more  severe  the  subsequent  depression. 

This  argument  is,  in  fact,  only  a  development  of  that 
doctrine   of  quasi-rent  long  familiar  to  students   of  Dr. 
Marshall's  work :   but  the  credit  of  its  first  formal  applica-  * 
tion  to  the  study  of  fluctuations  seems  to  belong  to  Pro- 
fessor Af  tali  on  of  Lille.3    There  is  ample  evidence  that 

1  Those  to  whom  economic  jargon  is  distasteful  may  be  reminded 
once  for  all  that  the  money-demand  for  a  thing  is  said  to  be  elastic 
when  a  given  rise  (or  fall)  of  price  produces  a  more  than  propor- 
tionate decrease  (or  increase)  in  the  amount  demanded  :    and  in- 
elastic when  the  proportionate  change  in  amount  demanded  is  less 
than  the  proportionate  change  in  price. 

2  That  is,  while  depression  may  exist  in  both  of  the  senses  indi- 
cated in  §  2  of  the  last  chapter,  it  only  necessarily  exists  in  the 
second. 

3  Cf.  his  articles  in  the  Revue  d'Economie  Politique,  1909,  and  the 
more  elaborate  discussion  in  his  recent  Les  Crises  Periodiques  de 
sur production,  Vol.  II.  Book  VI.  chaps,  iii.-vii.     With  the  aid  of 
a  good  deal  of  statistical  evidence  he  establishes  the  proposition 
that  the  course  of  production  of  the  finished  instruments  of  pro- 
duction does  not  coincide  with  that  of  the  other  generally  accepted 
indices  of  prosperity  (including  the  production  of  raw  instrumental 
goods  and  the  volume  of  orders  for  finished  instruments),  but  lags 
behind  it  in  an  interval  in  general  of  about  two  years.     The  figures 
furnished  by  the  Statistique  de  T  Indus  trie  Minerale  of  the  aggregate 
horse-power  of  the  motive  machinery  in  use  in  each  year  in  various 


TEMPTATIONS  TO   OVER-INVESTMENT.         15 

the  length  of  the  period  of  gestation  in  different  trades  is 
an  important  factor  in  determining  the  intensity  and 
duration  of  the  various  phases  of  their  several  fluctuations. 
For  instance,  a  glance  at  the  first  of  the  appended  charts 
will  suggest,  and  the  more  detailed  study  in  Part  II.  chap.  ii. 
§  4  will  confirm  -the  conclusion  that  while  the  coal  and  pig- 
iron  trades  pursue  the  same  general  course,  the  price  of  coal 
tends  to  reach  both  its  maxima  and  minima  later  than  that 
of  pig-iron.  While  there  are  other  causes  for  this,  part  of 
the  explanation  seems  to  lie  in  the  longer  period  of  gestation 
necessary  in  the  coal  trade.  According  to  Mr.  Hull  *  it 
takes  "  practically  a  year  "  in  America  to  build  a  new  blast 
furnace.  From  an  English  ironmaster  I  gather  the  impres- 
sion that  in  this  country  some  fifteen  months  would  be 
required.  But  a  coal  mine  which  is  begun  to  be  sunk  now 

industries  in  France  are  of  particular  interest.  It  appears  to  me, 
however,  that  owing  to  his  determination  to  allow  little  or  no  import- 
ance to  the  influence  of  demand,  M.  Aftalion  is  under  a  constant 
temptation  to  exaggerate  the  length  of  the  period  of  gestation. 
Hence  his  grouping  of  years  into  periods  of  large  and  small  pro- 
duction seems  often  to  be  somewhat  arbitrary,  and  to  yield  a  longer 
lag  than  the  figures  themselves  warrant.  To  give  only  one  instance, 
there  seems  no  justification  for  concluding  from  the  following  figures 
that  the  lag  with  locomotive  engines  is  as  long  as  three  years. 

Value  of  Increase  in  number 

locomotives  of  locomotives 

contracted  for.  in  use. 

/i 897      ..      12-8  in  francs 
1898      . .      28- 


"  High  "period      —      ;;     — 

(1900      . .     45-2 
(1901      ..      11-3 


Low  "  period 


High"  period 


"  Low  "  period     j  1902      . .      io'8 

1 1903      • .       9-2 

(Op.  cit.,  Vol.  II.  pp.  59  and  99). 

Here,  while  the  concluding  years  of  M.  Aftalion 's  "  high  "  periods 
are  separated  by  an  interval  of  three  years,  the  actual  maxima 
are  separated  only  by  one. 

My  own  investigations  were  chiefly  made  before  the  appearance 
of  M.  Aftalion 's  detailed  evidence,  but  in  persuance  of  the  sugges- 
tion made  in  his  earlier  essay,  and  of  a  similar  suggestion — com- 
prising also  the  principle  of  chap.  ii.  §  2 — made  to  me  in  conversa- 
tion by  Mr.  G.  Udny  Yule. 

1  Industrial  Depression,  p.  207. 


16      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

will  not  be  in  working  order  for  several  years.  Further,  it 
seems  likely  that  the  period  of  gestation  in  the  coal  trade 
should  have  become  longer  during  the  past  half  century 
with  the  necessity  of  sinking  deeper  shafts.  It  is  likely 
perhaps,  moreover,  to  be  longer  for  those  mines  sunk 
towards  the  end  than  for  those  sunk  towards  the  beginning 
of  the  boom. 

This  a  priori  reasoning  is  confirmed  by  the  figures.  In 
the  boom  of  the  '70*8  the  first  considerable  rise  in  prices 
took  place  in  1872,  and  began  to  make  its  full  effect  on 
output  felt  in  1875.  Between  the  break  of  prices  in  1873 
and  the  new  influx  of  1875  there  was  restriction  of  output.1 
Again,  since  new  enterprises  were  apparently  begun  at 
least  as  late  as  1874,2  production  was  not  restrained  till 
1878  ;  though,  indeed,  before  the  latter  year  some  of  the 
worst  mines  had  begun  to  go  out  of  use.3 

In  the  next  cycle  the  first  considerable  rise  in  prices  was 
in  1882  ;  consequently  (assuming  the  period  to  have  in- 
creased to  about  five  years)  the  new  influx  was  delayed 
till  1887.  High  prices  continued  till  1884,  and  large  pro- 
duction till  1889  ;  but  by  1890  (five  years  after  the  slump) 
we  might  expect  to  find  some  restriction,  had  not  a  new 
demand  for  coal  arisen  in  that  year,  so  that  the  end  of  this 
cycle  is,  as  it  were,  telescoped  into  the  beginning  of  the 
next. 

In  the  next  cycle  high  prices  began  in  1889  and  ended 
in  1891,  so  that  (still  with  a  five  years'  period)  the  new 
influx  began  in  1894  and  increased  till  1896.  Again,  a  new 


1  The  initial  break  in  prices  must,  I  think  (in  opposition  to  M. 
Aftalion),  be  referred  to  a  relapse  in  demand. 

2  In  December,  1873,  we  learn  that  "  the  proposed  line  from  Mans- 
field to  Worksop  will  aid  materially  in  opening  out  a  vast  tract  of 
highly  mineralised  ground,  so  that  collieries  will  be  opened  out  in 
a  straight  course  of  from  30  to  40  miles." — Economist  History  of 
1874.     And  "during  1875  no  less  than  in  new  collieries  were  in 

the  course  of  sinking  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  alone  " 

Id.  of  1876. 

3  Number  of  collieries  working  :    1873,  3,627  ;   1875,  4,501  ;    1877, 
4,231.     Times,  January  i,   1878. 


TEMPTATIONS  TO  OVER-INVESTMENT.        17 

demand  for  coal  arose  in  1897,  so  that  this  cycle  and  the 
next  are  telescoped  together.1 

In  the  next  cycle  the  analogous  quinquennia  are  1897- 
1902  and  1901-06,  leaving  room  for  restriction  of  output 
in  1901.  Again,  as  on  every  occasion  except  1878-79,  the 
final  curtailment  is  rendered  superfluous  by  rising  demand. 
In  the  next  cycle  it  seems  more  reasonable  to  refer  the  new 
growth  of  output  in  1909  to  failure  to  check  permanently 
the  vast  additions  to  the  source  of  supply  made  in  the  1900 
boom  than  to  the  boom  of  1906-07,  which  supposes  an 
improbably  short  period  of  gestation.  Indeed,  I  have 
heard  of  enterprises  undertaken  in  the  1900  boom  which, 
even  in  1912,  were  not  in  working  order ;  and,  of  course, 
in  every  case  the  new  mines  of  one  cycle  form  a  permanent 
addition  to  productive  capacity,  ready  to  take  advantage 
of  the  first  stirrings  of  demand  in  the  next — witness  the 
large  expansion  of  output  under  an  apparently  inadequate 
price-stimulus  in  1 880-81. 

Mr.  D.  A.  Thomas  indeed,  writing  in  1903,2  asserted 
that  very  few  new  enterprises  had  been  started  during  the 
1900  boom,  which  is  puzzling  in  view  of  the  subsequent 
course  of  prices  and  production.3  But  it  seems  not  im- 
possible that  the  period  of  gestation  is  now  becoming  so 
long  as  to  prove  a  tolerably  effective  deterrent  from  over- 
investment in  times  of  boom(^  This  proposition  is,  however, 

1  The  stagnation  of  production  in   1898  was  due  primarily  to 
the  South  Wales  strike  :    but  it  is  perhaps  worth  also  pointing  out 
that  the  investment  in  new  mines  five  years  before  (i.e.,  in  the  year 
of  the  great  midland  strike,  1893)  is  likely  to  have  been  abnormally 
small,  even  for  a  year  of  depression. 

2  Stat.  Jour.,  1903. 

3  The  reports   of  companies   in    1904  indicate  a  much  severer 
depression  in  coal  than  in  iron. 

3  Coal  1 6  Iron  and 

Companies.  Steel  Companies. 

1902-3  (year  ending  June  30)  ..         ^190,881  £1,681,000 

1903-4         92,528  i,537,6n 

Economist,  1904,  p.  1,540. 

4  "  At  the  present  time,"  I  have  been  told  by  the  representative 
of  a  large  mixed  iron-works,  "  there  is  nowhere  we  could  sink  a  new 
colliery,  except  a  few  parts  of  Yorkshire  and  the  South  of  England  ; 
and  even  so  we  should  not  see  any  coal  for  years."     If  this  view  is 

c 


i8      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

also  disputed  by  Mr.  Thomas,  who  claims  that  it  has  become 
shorter  with  improvement  in  the  methods  and  appliances  of 
pit-sinking,  and  is  in  South  Wales  to-day  not  above  three 
years.1  While  unwilling  to  dispute  so  high  an  authority, 
I  corinot  help  thinking  that  his  conclusions,  both  as  to 
the  extent  of  investment  in  the  1900  boom  and  as  to  the 
present  period  of  gestation,  while  no  doubt  entirely  correct 
for  his  own  district,  may  be  subject  to  modification  for 
other  parts  of  the  country. 

In  the  shipping  trade  the  influence  of  the  period  of  gesta- 
tion is  very  much  complicated  by  fluctuations  in  demand  ; 
but  its  effect  upon  investment  policy  can  be  clearly  traced. 
The  actual  time  occupied  in  building  a  tramp  steamer  of 
the  usual  size,  i.e.,  about  7,000  tons,2  under  favourable 
conditions — i.e.,  if  there  is  no  exceptional  scarcity  of  labour 
or  materials — is  under  a  year.  Hence  we  might  expect  to 
find  the  new  tonnage  beginning,  within  a  year  after  the 
beginning  of  a  boom,  to  show  its  effect  in  reducing  the 
orders  for  new  construction.  We  may  explain  on  these 
lines  the  check  to  new  contracts  in  the  fourth  quarter  of 
1910  (see  Chart  V.).  As  a  rule,  however,  the  flood- tide  of 
demand  seems  to  carry  the  volume  of  contracts  over  this 
first  dead  point.  And  as  the  tide  flows  the  period  of  gesta- 
tion lengthens,  for  (i)  the  capacity  of  the  yards  is  limited, 
so  that  some  months  may  elapse  after  the  placing  of  an 
order  before  the  vessel  is  begun  ;  (2)  there  is  a  growing 

correct,  it  follows  that  while  up  to  a  point  a  lengthening  of  the 
period  of  production  aggregates  the  intensity  of  fluctuation,  a  further 
lengthening  may  actually  mitigate  it.  The  gradual  working  out 
of  the  British  coalfields  is  an  excellent  illustration  of  the  truth 
that  a  "  secular  "  or  "  trans -cyclical  "  change  may  be  important  not 
only  in  itself  but  in  its  influence  on  the  course  of  "  cyclical  "  fluctua- 
tion. 

1  In  a  valuable  criticism  of  a  paper  by  the  present  writer,  Stat. 
Jour.,  Jan.  1914,    p.  173,  Mr.  Thomas  ascribes   the  stagnation  of 
production  in  South  Wales  since  1907  entirely  to  labour  troubles. 

2  The  average  tonnage  of  the  ships  built  in  1912  was  2,676,  and 
this  figure  was  exceptionally  high  ;    but  the  most  frequent  size  was 
much  greater.     Thus  of  the  108  ships  under  construction,  December 
31,  1912,  69  were  between  6,000  and  10,000  tons  (Lloyd's  Register 
Annual  Summary], 


TEMPTATIONS  TO  OVER-INVESTMENT.         19 

pressure  on  the  supplies  of  labour  and  materials,  so  that 
delays  occur  also  after  construction  has  begun.1  Thus  the 
period  is  prolonged  to  as  much  as  eighteen  months.  For 
instance,  the  flood  of  new  ships  launched  early  in  1906 
seems  to  have  been  composed  largely  of  those  ordered 
late  in  1904,2  and  at  the  end  of  1912  builders  were  stated 
to  be  full  of  work  well  into  I9I4.3 

The  first  severe  falling-off  in  new  contracts  is  thus  often 
found  some  fifteen  to  eighteen  months  after — not  the  first 
increase — but  an  exceptionally  large  increase  in  the  volume 
of  such  contracts.  Compare  the  third  quarter  of  1889 
with  the  first  of  1888,  the  first  of  1899  with  the  last  of  1897, 
the  third  of  1906  with  the  first  of  1905,  the  second  of  1913 
with  the  first  of  1912.  Yet  even  so,  the  flood  of  demand  is 
not  exhausted.  Some  eighteen  months  after  the  maximum 
of  tonnage  under  construction  is  passed,  i.e.,  just  when  the 
efflux  of  new  ships  from  the  yards  is  likely  to  have  spent  its 
full  force,  there  are  of  ten  signs  of  a  renewal  of  orders,  and 
a  second  or  even  a  third  maximum  is  attained,  sometimes, 
though  not  always  (1901),  subordinate.  Compare  the  last 
quarters  of  1890  and  1891  with  the  third  and  second  quar- 
ters of  1889  and  1890  respectively,  and  the  second  and 
fourth  quarters  of  1900  with  the  first  and  third  of  1899. 

Attention  may  be  briefly  drawn  to  evidences  of  the 
influence  of  the  period  of  gestation  in  a  number  of  other 
trades.  In  English  railway  building  the  following  figures4 
suggest  a  period  of  about  two  years. 

A  comparison  (see  chart)  of  the  average  profits  of  100 
cotton-spinning  firms  5  and  of  the  net  increase  in  the  number 


1  The  delay  may  be  enhanced  by  labour  disputes,  e.g.,  the  boiler- 
makers'  lock-out  (1910)  and  the  coal  strike  (1912).  . 

2  Cf.  Economist,  1906,  p.   1,207. 

3  Messrs.  Moss'  Circular,  January  i,  1913.     In  view  of  the  large 
part  played   by  tank-steamers  in  the  recent  record  shipbuilding 
boom,  it  is  significant  that  "  it  takes  much  longer  to  build  an  oil- 
tank  steamer  than  an  ordinary  steamer  "  (Statist,  August  10,  1912). 

4  Taken  from  Whitaker's  Almanack. 

5  Estimate  of  Mr.  John  Kidger  of  Oldham,  quoted  in  Economist 
Histories, 


20      STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 


of  spindles  at  work1  suggests  that  at  the  beginning  of  a 
boom  the  period  of  gestation  is  about  a  year.  Thus  in  1889, 
in  spite  of  the  excellent  Indian  and  Continental  inquiry, 


Mileage 

Mileage 

Mileage 

Mileage 

Authorised. 

Opened. 

Authorised. 

Opened. 

1843   . 

[nconsiderable 

_ 

1847  . 

1,663 

909 

1844  . 

797 

— 

1848   . 

300 

I,l82 

1845  . 

2,883 

— 

1849   . 

— 

904 

1846    . 

4,79° 

595 

1850   . 

— 

59° 

the  new  crop  of  spindles  projected  in  the  boom  year  1888 
was  able  to  produce  a  perceptible  check  in  the  advance  of 
profits.  Similarly  the  effects  of  the  over-investment  of  1890 
are  clearly  seen  in  i89i.2  When  the  wave  of  rising  demand 
is  prolonged,  however,  we  should  expect  the  period  to 
become  somewhat  longer.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  follow- 
ing figures  from  a  series  of  annual  articles  in  the  Economist 
for  January : — 

[In  thousands] 


Spindles  in 
Mills  under 

New 
Spindles 

Spindles  in 
Mills  under 

New 
Spindles 

construction, 

started 

construction, 

started 

January  i. 

in  Year. 

January  i. 

in  Year. 

1899  . 

70O 

340 

1905    . 

2,985 

1,460  * 

1900     . 

880 

708 

1906    . 

4,350 

3,029 

1901     . 

!,025 

865 

1907    . 

4301 

2,249 

1902     . 

I,I4O 

951 

1908    . 

4,363 

1,660 

1903   . 

720 

p 

1909    . 

3,043 

? 

1904   . 

? 

? 

*  Last  six  months. 

1  Messrs.  Ellison's  estimate,  3rd  Fiscal  Blue-book,  Cd.  4954,  1909, 
P-  157- 

2  In  the  woollen  industry  also  the  period  seems  normally  not  to 
exceed  a  year.     Thus  in  1872  the  trade  was  already  suffering  from 


TEMPTATIONS  TO  OVER-INVESTMENT.        21 

Assuming  a  uniform  rate  of  contracting  and  construction 
the  typical  period  of  gestation  for  any  year  is  given  by 
dividing  column  i  by  column  2.1  The  result  is  1-24  years 
for  1900,  1-13  for  1901,  1-44  for  1906,  1-91  for  1907  and 
2-63  for  1908.  This  result  suggests  among  other  things 
that  the  period  of  gestation  is  longer,  and  the  subsequent 
slump  therefore  more  acute,  when  the  cotton  boom  syn- 
chronises closely  with  than  when  it  lags  behind  the 
constructional  boom.2 

The  period  of  gestation  in  the  cotton  trade  is  also  reflected 
in  the  course  of  our  trade  in  cotton  yarn  to  the  Continent.8 
The  check  in  1882  seems  to  have  been  due  to  the  rapid 
development,  in  response  to  the  high  demand  of  1881,  of 
the  home  capacity  of  France.4  Similarly  in  Germany  a 
maximum  of  yarn  imports  from  England  was  reached  in 
1889  i  °f  home  consumption  of  raw  cotton  not  till  iSgi.5 
Again  a  maximum  of  imports  was  reached  in  1898,  while  the 

the  excess  capacity  prompted  by  the  flood  of  continental  orders 
on  the  restoration  of  peace  in  1871.  The  dropping  profits  of  1890 
are  probably  to  be  referred  chiefly  to  over-investment  during  the 
high  tide  of  1889,  and  those  of  1907  and  1911  partly  to  over-invest- 
ment in  the  revivals  of  1906  and  1910  (but  cf.  also  pp.  72  and  109). 

1  For  instance,   of  the  700,000  spindles  under  construction  on 
January  i,  1899,  only  340,000  came  into  being  during  the  year:  the 
time  required  to  complete  700,000  is,  therefore,  Hg  year. 

2  Investment  policy  in  the  recent  boom  seems  to  have  been  con- 
siderably more  moderate  than  on  previous  occasions. 

3  The  survival  of  the  importance  of  our  yarn  exports  over  that 
of  our  manufactured  exports  to  the  Continent  is  probably  due  to 
the  fact  that  the  English  advantages  of  climate  and  transmitted 
skill  are  of  more  value  in  spinning  than  in  weaving.     Cf .  Chapman, 
Cotton  Industry  and  Trade,  p.  72. 

4  The  number  of  spindles  increased  from  4,609,020  in  1881  to 
4,927,624  in  1882.     (Neumann-Spallart,  Uebersichten,  apud  Lescure, 
op.  cit.,  p.  153.     Messrs.  Ellison,  however,  only  record  an  increase 
from    3,840,000    to    3,900,000.)     The  revival   in    1883-84  was   due 
mainly  to  Germany. 

No.  of  Spindles.  Consumption. 

5i888  5-10  million         3-6  m.  cwts. 

1889  5-25         „  4-5       » 

1890  . .          . .          . .          .  .      5-50         ,,  4-6 

1891  5-75         „  4-8 

1892  6-03         „  4-5 

Cd.  4954  of  1909,  pp.  157,   159. 


22      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

prosperity  of  the  home  trade  lasted  through  the  following 
year.1 

To  turn  to  a  very  different  industry.  "  The  coffee 
plant,"  says  a  writer  in  the  Economist,2-  "  does  not  produce 
marketable  berries  for  five  years  " — in  other  words,  five 
years  is  here  the  normal  period  of  gestation.  It  is  therefore 
significant  that  the  first  check  to  the  coffee  glut  which 
marked  the  turn  of  the  century  occurred  in  1903,  five  years 
after  the  first  loud  complaints  of  over-production.3 

The  big  crop  of  1906  induced  the  Brazilian  Government 
to  undertake  its  "  valorisation  "  scheme,  and  was  followed 
by  the  immense  production  of  1907.  It  may  be  pointed 
out  that  the  reduced  crop  of  1903  was  originally  estimated 
at  the  still  smaller  figure  of  8,000,000  to  9,000,000  bags ; 
that  this  may  well  have  led  to  extended  plantings,  and 
that  the  favourable  weather  which  produced  the  record 
crop  of  1907  may  well  have  brought  some  plants  to  maturity 
before  the  normal  time.  Nor,  I  think,  is  it  accidental  that 
the  maximum  crop  of  1910  occurred  five  years  after  the 
minimum  crop  of  1905,  the  minimum  of  1911  five  years 
after  the  large  crop  of  1906,  which  brought  the  anxiety  of 
growers  to  a  head ;  the  new  maximum  of  1912,  five  years 
after  their  hopes  had  again  been  raised  by  the  high-sounding 
pretensions  of  the  Government ;  and  the  relapse  of  1913, 
fiye  years  after  the  futility  of  the  scheme  had  become 
obvious.  We  may,  perhaps,  expect  some  further  reduction 
in  the  1914  4  crop,  to  be  followed  by  an  increase  in  1915, 
five  years  after  the  high-priced  year  1910. 

1  According   to   Lescure,   who   bases   his   statements   on   Sybel, 
Baumwollindustrie,  Cd.  4954  shows  a  fall  in  consumption  from  6-8 
to  6-2  m.  cwts.,  but  these  figures  confessedly  take  no  account  of 
spinners'  stocks. 

2  ign,  Vol.  I.  p.  257. 

3  1896-97  were  years  of  prosperity  to  the  producing  interests  ; 
and  though  in  the  latter  year  there  was  an  ominous  increase  of 
production,  yet  "  when  supplies  were  at  their  heaviest  prices  were 
relatively  high,  as  both  dealers  here  and  on  the  Continent  had  run 
their  stocks  so  low  that  they  were  compelled  to  buy." 

1  Though  the  preliminary  estimate  given  in  Table  V.  does  not 
support  this  view. 


TEMPTATIONS  TO  OVER-INVESTMENT.        23 

In  other  cases  the  period  of  gestation  is  very  much  less 
uniform.  For  instance,  the  copper  market  seems  to  have 
been  weakened  in  1908-10  by  the  output  not  only  of  the 
mines,  such  as  those  of  Servia,  opened  up  in  the  recent 
boom,  but  of  such  sources  asvthe  great  Cerro  de  Pasco  of 
Peru,  founded  as  far  back  as  1898  but  only  just  beginning 
to  make  its  full  effect  felt ;  as  well  as  of  hundreds  of  small 
mines  founded  in  the  boom  of  the  nineties  and  closed  down 
after  the  1901  debacle,  whose  period  of  regestation  was  very 
brief,  and  who  clung  tenaciously  to  their  new  lease  of  life. 
In  other  cases  the  period  of  gestation  can  be  altered  at  will 
within  fairly  elastic  limits.  Thus  in  Ceylon  a  rubber-planter 
tells  me  that  while  the  trees  do  not  begin  to  reach  full 
maturity  for  five  years,1  it  is  not  uncommon  to  tap  them 
after  two  years  if  the  conditions  of  demand  are  specially 
favourable. 

It  only  remains  to  point  out  that  the  period  of  gestation 
comprises  the  time  necessary  not  merely  to  bring  the  new 
products  physically  to  the  birth  but  also  to  bring  them 
to  the  place  where  they  are  required.  If,  therefore,  the 
rise  in  exchange  value  proceeds  from  an  increase  in  demand 
to  which  the  instruments  of  transport  are  unable  imme- 
diately to  respond,  the  period  may  be  considerably  length- 
ened. 

For  instance,  the  copper  boom  in  America  and  the  steel 
boom  in  Germany  in  1907  were  prolonged,  and  the  conse- 
quent over-investment  aggravated,  by  the  shortage  of  fuel 
and  railroad  cars.  Thus  also  while  a  new  oil-field  is  usually 
bearing  within  a  year  of  the  inception  of  its  development,2 

1  The  colossal  investment  of  1909  is  only  now  beginning  to  make 
its  full  effect  felt  on  prices. 

2  Cf.  Table  I.      Thus  the  boom  of  1906  led  to  a  great  wave  of 
investment,  especially  in  California,  Roumania  and  Dutch  Indies  ; 
and  in  the  same  year  the  German  Government  awoke  to  the  possi- 
bilities of  oil  fuel  as  a  substitute  for  coal  for  naval  purposes,  and 
set  itself  to  develop  the  resources  of  Galicia.     (Cf.  Daily  Chronicle, 
June   19,   1913.)     The  result  is  seen  in  the  production  figures  of 
those  countries  for   1907.     Again  the  expected  rise  in  oil  prices 
in  February,  1910  (for  which  see  p.  169),  led  to  a  rapid  increase  in 
the  output  of  the  Californian  fields,  the  opening  up  of  the  great 


24      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

the  price  of  petroleum  remained  at  a  famine  level  through- 
out 1912  owing  largely  to  the  shortage  of  oil-carrying 
tonnage.1 

Finally  it  may  conveniently  be  noted  here  that  when 
the  transfer  of  a  product  through  space  involves  appreciable 
delay,  not  only  a  universal  but  a  localised  rise  in  its  exchange 
value  may  result  in  over-investment :  in  other  words  what 
we  may  call  the  period  of  transference  plays  in  such  cases 
the  same  leading  role  which  has  been  ascribed  in  other  cases 
to  the  period  of  physical  gestation.  The  point  is  of  import- 
ance because  it  disproves  the  contention  sometimes  heard 
that  the  natural  tendency  2  to  interlocal  compensation  in 
the  sources  of  demand  might  be  expected  to  prevent  alto- 
gether the  occurrence  of  industrial  fluctuation. 

The  best  illustration  of  this  proposition  is  afforded  by 
the  production  of  the  service  of  sea-transport.  In  spite  of 
the  well-known  willingness  of  tramps  to  undertake  long 
voyages  in  ballast  in  the  hope  of  return  cargoes,  distance 
appears  still  to  oppose  considerable  obstacles  to  the  move- 
ment of  tonnage  from  one  trade  to  another.  For  instance, 
in  spite  of  the  failure  of  the  Russian  demand  in  the  end  of 
1891,  freights  remained  high  in  the  North  Atlantic  trade, 
and  were  a  sore  temptation  to  incautious  owners  to  increase 
their  tonnage.  Similarly  the  concentration  of  steamers 
in  the  Far  East  after  the  Chino- Japanese  War  in  1896, 3 
and  in  Australia  owing  to  the  miners'  strike  in  1909,*  raised 
freights  in  other  trades  and  increased  the  volume  of  new 


Maikop  field  in  Russia,  a  new  flood  of  investment  in  Roumania 
and  in  the  West  Indies,  and  an  attack  by  the  new  Commonwealth 
Oil  Corporation  and  Australian  Oil  Company  upon  the  Australian 
supplies  (cf.  EC.,  1910,  ii.  970,  1,327),  all  of  which  made  their  effect 
felt  in  the  production  figures  of  the  same  year. 

1  For  further  discussion,  see  p.  168. 

2  Cf.  p.  148. 

3  Aggravated  by  the  Indian  famine,  which  curtailed  the  supply 
of  homeward  cargoes. 

4  EC.,  1910,  i.  430.     Cf.  the  maintenance  of  Australian  freights 
in  1913,  owing  to  the  reluctance  of  steamers  to  sail  from  the  Argen- 
tine in  ballast  for  fear  of  being  prevented  from  recoaling  by  labour 
troubles  at  Delagoa  Bay  (Times  Suppt.,  Jan.  16,  1914,  p.  6). 


TEMPTATIONS  TO  OVER-INVESTMENT.        25 

contracts,  though  the  total  supply  of  tonnage  was  fully 
adequate  to  the  demand.  This  consideration  helps  also  to 
explain  the  special  intensity  of  fluctuation  in  the  building 
trade.  A  migration  of  population  does  not,  of  course, 
increase  the  aggregate  demand  for  house-room,  but  it 
does  increase  the  demand  for  new  building,  for  the  period 
of  transference  is  in  this  case  infinitely  great.  Thus  the 
great  building  boom  in  London  in  the  'go's  was  accom- 
panied by  a  net  increase  in  the  number  of  inhabited  houses 
of  only  17,000  (as  compared  with  58,000  in  the  previous 
decade),  though  in  Wandsworth  and  Lewisham  alone  there 
was  an  increase  of  19, 837. 1  Moreover,  not  only  the  instru- 
ments of  production  but  those  who  produce  them  seem  to 
be  afflicted  with  immobility :  with  the  decentralisation  of 
London  "  each  new  suburb  tends  to  get  a  building  trade 
of  its  own  as  it  rises  to  importance ;  and  its  chief  firms 
compete  with  those  of  older  standing  elsewhere."  2 


§  2.    ACCESSIBILITY  TO   INVESTMENT. 

The  temptations  to  over-investment  fostered  by  the 
length  of  the  period  of  gestation  are  fostered  also  by  another 
characteristic  of  modern  industry — its  accessibility  to 
investable  resources.  The  differences  between  trades  in 
this  respect  are  an  important  cause  of  the  differences  in  the 
intensity  of  their  fluctuations. 

While  most  of  the  causes  of  fluctuation  which  we  have 
to  consider  are  more  strongly  operative  the  larger  the  fixed 
capital  required,  that  before  us  now  is  more  serious,  other 
things  being  equal,  the  smaller  that  fixed  capital.  Thus 
in  cotton-spinning  not  only  is  the  amount  of  floating  capital 
required  comparatively  small,3  but  the  multiplication  of 


1  Dearie,  Unemployment  in  the  London  Building  Trade,  pp.  30-1, 

*  Ibid.,  p.  40. 

3  EC.,  1907,  p.  2,023. 


26      STUDY  ,OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

productive  capacity  comparatively  cheap,1  and  the  tempta- 
tion to  over-investment  pro  tanto  more  severe. 

Again,  accessibility  is  greater  where  joint-stock  manage- 
ment prevails  than  where  private  enterprise  is  the  rule. 
Thus  in  cotton-spinning,  which  is  mostly  carried  on  by 
joint-stock  companies,  fluctuation  seems  to  be  more  severe 
than  in  cotton- weaving,2  which,  owing  to  differences  in  the 
requirements  of  management,3  is  mostly  in  ,the  hands 
of  private  firms.  Thus  weavers  were  less  severely  affected 
than  spinners  in  the  depression  of  1902  ;  and  in  the  present 
boom  they  seem  to  have  profited  more  owing  to  the  com- 
parative shortage  of  looms.4 

This  consideration,  however,  is  sometimes,  notably  in  the 
shipping  industry,  overborne  by  another — easy  access  to 
the  short  loan  market.  In  the  depression  of  1908  in  parti- 
cular loud  complaints  were  heard  of  the  system  of  "  long 
credits,3'  by  which  speculative  owners  with  inadequate 
capital  and  experience  had  been  enabled  to  make  large 
additions  to  their  fleet  by  means  of  advances  from  the 
money  market.5  Again  a  considerable  share  of  the  cheap 
money  of  the  'QO'S,  when  the  doors  of  foreign  investment 
were  closed,  seems  to  have  drifted  for  want  of  something 
better  to  do  into  the  hands  of  such  owners.  In  the  recent 
boom  it  appears  that  these  facilities  have  been  considerably 
curtailed,  and  that  both  bankers  and  private  individuals 
have  been  displaying  more  caution.6  It  is  noteworthy 


1  Lescure,  op.  cit.,  p.  229. 

2  Not  that  the  weaving  trade  has  been  innocent  of  over-invest- 
ment, particularly  in  1906-7  ;    cf.  Messrs.  Ellison's  circulars. 

3  Cf.  Chapman,  Cotton  Industry  and  Trade,  p.  44. 

4  Cf.  Ellison,  reports  of  seasons  1910-11  and  1911-12. 

5  Cf.  Economist,   1908,  i.  p.  9. 

6  Cf.  Times,  Shipping  Supplement  of  Dec.  13,  1912,  p.  14.     Some- 
thing of  the  same  development  seemed  to  be  in  the  mind  of  a  Liver- 
pool business  man  of  long  experience,  who  told  me  that  he  remem- 
bered three  periods  of  business  methods  :    one  when  a  new  enter- 
prise in  any  industry  was  financed  through  some  large  house  in 
that  industry  ;    one  when  the  banks  had  begun  to  enter  into  com- 
petition with  these  old-established  houses,  and  invest  the  deposits 


TEMPTATIONS  TO  OVER-INVESTMENT.        2; 

that  of  the  tonnage  under  construction  at  the  end  of  1912 
the  majority  seems  to  have  consisted  of  liners  and  tank 
steamers ; l  and  the  confidence  with  which  a  revival  in 
the  level  of  freights  was  long  anticipated2  seems  to  be 
partly  due  to  the  disappearance  of  the  impecunious  tramp- 
owner  relying  on  cheap  money. 

Where  the  long  credits  are  furnished  not  by  the  money- 
market  to  the  manufacturer  but  by  the  manufacturer  to 
the  wholesaler,  the  effect  upon  investment  is  the  same. 
Thus  in  1886  3  and  again  in  1899  3  the  boom  in  the  woollen 
industry  was  accentuated  by  the  speculative  purchases  of 
wholesalers  fostered  by  the  system  of  six  to  twelve  months' 
credits  in  vogue  in  the  trade. 

Similar  differences  prevail  not  only  between  different 
industries  but  between  the  same  industry  in  different 
countries.  In  this  connection  the  different  course  in  England, 
Germany  and  the  United  States  of  the  boom  in  electrical 
transport  and  lighting  which  had  its  origin  in  the  go's 
is  worthy  of  attention.4  In  Germany,  where  the  new 
undertakings  met  with  generous  financial  assistance  from 
the  Banks,  the  boom  proceeded  without  interruption  from 
1894  to  1900.  But  the  over-investment  and  the  consequent 


of  the  public  often  without  any  real  knowledge  of  the  prospects  of 
the  investment ;  and  finally  within  the  last  few  years  a  tendency, 
with  rising  prices  and  a  rising  rate  of  interest,  for  investors  to  take 
more  trouble  for  themselves  to  find  out  remunerative  openings, 
this  tendency  reacting  upon  the  banks  and  making  them  also  more 
critical  of  applications  for  loans. 

1  Moss,  Circular,  Jan.  i,  1913.     Cf.  Statist,  Aug.  10,  1912.     "  Of 
all  the  new  contracts  reported  as  booked  by  the  Scotch  builders  in 
July  there  was  not  a  single  cargo  steamer  or  tramp." 

2  Cf.  Times  of  July  8,  1913,  p.  22,  where  the  dip  in  freights  was 
attributed  entirely  to  seasonal  causes.     The  competition  of  the  big 
lines  has  however  proved  more  formidable  to  the  tramps  than  was 
expected  (cf.  Times  Review,  Jan.  16,  1914,  p.  6). 

3  Cf.  EC.  Histories  of  these  years.     On  the  latter  occasion  especi- 
ally there  were  loud  complaints  of  the  system,  and  some  attempted 
breach  of  contract  by  wholesalers  when  the  inevitable  reaction 
came  in  1900. 

4  The  following  diagram  of  electrical  history  in  the  three  leading 
countries  may  be  appended  here  for  reference  : — 


28      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 


reaction  were  correspondingly  severe,  and  in  1901  x-3  the 
transport  and  electrical  industries  underwent  a  serious 
depression.  In  England  on  the  other  hand  progress  was 
considerably  slower ;  and  in  1897  the  capital  invested  in 
the  electrical  plant  manufacturing  industry  only  amounted 
to  some  four  or  five  million  pounds,  as  compared  with  ten 
to  twelve  million  in  Germany.2 

But  if  progress  was  less  rapid  3  in  England,  it  was  longer 


England      1895     6789  1900  12345 
III 
II 


6789 


10 


II    12 


Germany 
III 
II 
I 


America- 
III 


/ 


II 


a.3 


2,3 


Level  III  =  great  advance,  II  =  moderate  advance,  I  =  relapse. 
The  arable  numbers  indicate  the  predominant  feature  of  the  boom, 
i  standing  for  illumination  and  tramways,  etc.,  2  for  manufacturing, 
and  3  for  railroad  electrification. 

1  Copper  consumption  declined  in  1901  by  20,000  tons. 

2  Messrs.    Lewis,    Circular    of    1898.     Indeed    the    statistics    of 
English  copper  consumption  showed  an  actual  decrease  in  1897  °f 
5,750  tons  (as  compared  with  an  increase  of  13,500  tons  in  Germany, 
and  of  nearly  as  much  in  1898.     But  this  seems  to  be  merely  one 
of  the  many  traps  lying  in  the  road  of  those  who  would  try  to  draw 
conclusions  from  the  published  statistics  of  copper,  and  to  indicate 
merely  a  contraction  of  stocks  in  the  hands  of  consumers.     Never- 
theless this  is  sufficient  to  indicate  the  presence  of  a  more  cautious 
spirit  in  English  manufacturers  than  prevailed  in  Germany. 

8  The  delay  seems  to  have  been  due  in  part  to  the  policy  of  English 
municipalities,  many  of  which  owned  extensive  gas  plants,  and 


TEMPTATIONS  TO   OVER-INVESTMENT.        29 

sustained.  In  1899  two  of  the  largest  foreign  electrical 
machinery  manufacturing  companies  established  their 
works  in  the  Midlands  :  in  1900,  fired  by  the  success  of  the 
tubes,  the  old  Metropolitan  railways  were  electrified,  by 
1902  the  process  had  been  extended  to  many  suburban 
lines  and  to  the  London  Municipal  Tramways,  and  by  1903 
to  the  tramways  of  Middlesex  and  North  London.1  Thanks 
to  its  more  moderate  and  controlled  expansion,  the  English 
electrical  industry  escaped  altogether  the  catastrophe  that 
befell  its  German  neighbour.  In  America  as  in  England 
the  boom  of  1895  was  a  half-hearted  one,2  and  it  was  not 
till  1899  that  an  expansion  really  set  in.3  One  is  forced 
to  the  conclusion  that  in  Germany  easy  access  to  the  money 
market  enabled  the  mere  fact  of  invention  to  accomplish 
that  which  in  other  countries  required  the  co-operation  of 
other  factors. 

Finally  some  instances  may  be  given  of  the  effect  of 
sudden  increases  of  accessibility  in  stimulating  investment. 
The  Limited  Liability  Act  of  1859  and  the  joint-stock 
Acts  of  1862  led  to  a  sudden  increase  of  accessibility  in 

put  hindrances  in  the  way  of  electrical  development :  just  as  the 
check  to  the  German  industry,  in  1910,  when  copper  consumption 
remained  stationary,  must  be  referred  to  the  delay  in  the  electrifica- 
tion of  railways,  due  partly  to  the  obstructionist  policy  of  the  Prus- 
sian Government  (Ec.,  1910,  ii.  925). 

1  English  consumption  of  copper  rose  by  21,000  tons  in  1900, 
broke  all  records  in  1901,  and  was  responsible  for  the  greater  part 
of  the  European  increase  of  53,000  tons  in  1902  :  while  the  published 
decrease  of  17,740  tons  in  1903  is  again  held  by  Messrs.  Lewis  to 
be  misleading,  since  "  much  more  copper  has  been  used  for  elec- 
trical purposes." 

2  While  the  consumption  of  copper  in  Europe  increased  by  42  per 
cent,  in  1896,  that  in  the  United  States  declined  by  some  11,000 
tons,  or  about  n  per  cent.     In  1897  there  was  a  slight  increase 
of  some  4,000  tons,  and  in  1898  a  renewed  fall  of  8,000  tons  ;    and 
the  slight  rise  in  price  was  only  rendered  possible  by  large  exports  to 
Europe. 

3  In  spite  of  the  exactions  of  the  Copper  Trust,  American  con- 
sumption increased  in  that  year  by  55,500  tons,  or  44  per  cent., 
and  the  electrification  of  street  railroads  proceeded  apace.     In  1900 
consumption  increased  again  by  23!  thousand  tons,  in  1901  it  is 
described  as  "  phenomenal,"  and  in  1902  it  rose  by  another  55 1 
thousand  tons. 


30      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

numerous  trades  and  countries,  and  precipitated  the  crisis 
and  depression  of  1866. l  In  Germany  the  transport  boom 
of  the  'go's  was  accentuated  by  the  law  of  1892  facilitating 
the  construction  of  local  railways,  the  length  of  which 
increased  from  1,034-8  km.  in  1892  to  8,454-9  km.  in  1901.2 
The  analogous  French  law  of  1880  seems  to  have  had  a 
similar  influence.3 

1  Cf.    Lord    Goschen's    famous    "  Seven   per   cent."     The   effect 
upon  railway  building  is  discussed  in  chap.  ii.  §  3. 

2  Lescure,  op.  cit.,  p.  208. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  149. 


CHAPTER  II. 
AGGRAVATIONS  OF  DEPRESSION. 

§  i.     IMPERFECT  DIVISIBILITY  AND  INTRACTA- 
BILITY OF  THE  INSTRUMENT. 

THE  next  characteristic  of  modern  industry  which  calls 
for  our  attention  is  the  large  size  of  the  most  convenient 
scale  of  production  and  consequently  of  the  most  usual 
unit  of  investment.  The  individual  producer  is  not  merely 
ignorant  of  the  extent  to  which  his  rivals  are  enlarging  their 
productive  capacity :  that  knowledge  would  not  in  any 
event  be  sufficient  to  control  his  actions.  He  is  in  any 
case  either  compelled,  or  at  any  rate  subject  to  strong 
temptation,  to  enlarge  his  own  capacity  to  an  extent  which 
is  not  warranted  by  the  rise  in  the  exchange  value  of  his 
product ;  and  the  severity  of  depression  is  correspondingly 
aggravated. 

This  difficulty  of  the  imperfect  divisibility  of  the  unit  of 
investment  is  most  acute  in  those  industries  which  are  often 
loosely  but  conveniently  lumped  together  as  "  public 
utility  services  "  —those,  that  is,  which  require  the  con- 
struction of  a  large  continuous  distributive  plant.  This 
is  one  important  cause  of  the  prominent  part  played  by 
railway  enterprise  of  various  kinds  in  the  history  of  indus- 
trial fluctuation.  The  provision  of  illumination  belongs 
to  the  same  category.1 

1  For  instance,  we  find  that  in  November,  1906,  the  Berlin  Elec- 
trical Works,  founded  many  years  before,  had  just  reached  the 
limit  of  their  generating  capacity,  and  are  projecting  a  new  plant 
of  18,000  h.p.  (Ec.,  1906,  1875).  Similarly  in  England  in  1911  "  the 
poor  return  on  the  capital  "  of  electric  supply  companies  "  in  some 

31 


32      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

Closely  allied  with  this  peculiarity  is  another  which  can 
best  be  described  as  the  intractability  of  the  unit  of  invest- 
ment. Producers  in  face  of  depression  are  not  only  unable, 
owing  to  the  discontinuity  which  would  characterise  the 
process  of  putting  their  plant  out  of  operation,  to  attain 
that  level  of  production  which  they  would  have  chosen  had 
they  been  perfectly  free  agents  :  it  will  often  no  longer  be 
to  their  interest  to  do  so.  Provided  that  the  demand  for 
their  products  is  elastic,1  the  best  they  can  do  will  be  to 
maintain  production  on  the  largest  possible  scale.  If,  how- 
ever, production  is  so  largely  increased  that  the  demand  is 
inelastic,  their  right  course  will  depend  upon  the  degree  of 
its  inelasticity  and  upon  the  ratio  of  the  special  costs  in- 
curred in  maintaining  in  operation  a  given  unit  of  plant  to 
the  cost  involved  by  closing  it  down  and  by  making  pro- 
vision for  putting  it  back  into  use.  Other  things  being 
equal,  the  greater  this  ratio  the  less  severe  will  be  the 
depression  from  which  they  suffer. 

The  contrast  between  different  industries  in  this  respect 
is  well  illustrated  by  the  British  pig-iron  and  coal  trades. 
For  technical  reasons,  a  mine-owner  is  very  unwilling  to 
shut  down  a  colliery  or  any  part  of  a  colliery  that  has  once 
been  opened;2  but  the  damping  down  of  a  blast-furnace, 
though  inconvenient  and  expensive,  is  a  comparatively 
easy  matter.  Indeed  in  this  country  even  in  the  most 
prosperous  times  a  large  percentage  of  the  blast-furnaces 

cases  is  due  to  the  inability  of  the  companies  to  employ  their  plant 
to  anything  like  its  full  capacity  "  (Id.,  1911,  i.  612).  These  cases  of 
transport  and  illumination  show  clearly  the  difference  between 
the  points  elaborated  in  this  and  the  preceding  chapter.  For 
though  a  large  unit  of  investment  usually  implies  a  long  period  of 
gestation,  the  excesses  of  competitive  investment  which  make  the 
length  of  the  period  an  important  determinant  of  the  severity  of 
depression  are  prevented  in  these  trades  by  the  prevalence  of  a 
limited  monopoly. 

1  I.e.,  that  depression  only  exists  in  the  second  of  the  two  senses 
discussed  on  p.  3. 

"  When  long  wall  is  the  system  of  working  there  is  a  serious 
risk  that  the  roof  may  fall  in  and  the  working  faces  be  closed  up 
if  any  portion  of  the  pit  is  left  unworked  for  more  than  a  few  days  " 
(Ec.  H.  of  1896,  p.  20). 


AGGRAVATIONS   OF  DEPRESSION.  33 

in  existence  are  out  of  use.1  Thus  the  divergence  between 
the  productive  power  in  existence  and  the  productive  power 
in  use  is  much  greater  with  pig-iron  than  with  coal :  even, 
therefore,  if  over-investment  has  been  less  in  the  latter  than 
the  former  trade,  the  resultant  depression  is  less  easily 
mitigated.2 

A  similar  difference  may  sometimes  be  observed  between 
the  same  industry  in  different  countries.  A  glance  at 
Charts  I.  and  II.  will  show  that  while  in  England  the  pro- 
duction of  pig-iron  is  normally  restrained  before  the  price 
breaks,  in  America  (in  spite  of  the  greater  effectiveness  of 
combination)  production  has  constantly  tended  to  increase 
after  the  break  in  prices,  and  so  to  aggravate  their  fall.  One 
cause  of  this  must,  I  think,  be  found  in  the  superior  size  and 
capacity  of  the  American  furnaces,3  which  renders  their 
damping  down  a  more  serious  matter.4 

It  should  be  observed  that  with  most  minerals  the  diffi- 
culties in  the  way  of  restriction  do  not  seem  to  be  so  univer- 
sal as  with  coal.  Thus  while  in  the  slump  of  1908-09  the 
Amalgamated  Copper  Company  was  averse  from  restriction, 

1  Furnaces. 

In  existence.  In  blast  (average  for  year). 

1880       .  .  959  590 

1889       ..  813  477-10 

1899  ..  596  409 

1900  .  .          . .          . .          562  . .  397 

1906  ..  ..517  ..  36775 

1907  .  .          .  .  507  . .  366-25 

A  large  number  of  the  disused  furnaces  are  no  doubt  antiquated 
and  unsuitable,  but  still  the  British  ironmaster  seems  deliberately 
to  prefer  to  keep  a  large  margin  of  power  in  reserve.  [Figures  from 
Brit.  Iron  Trade  Ass.  Reports.] 

2  According  to  figures  given  by  Sir  Robert  Giffen  (quoted  Ibid., 
1878)  between  1867  and  1875  the  capital  invested  in  ironworks  in- 
creased 314  per  cent.,  in  mines  only  195  per  cent.     But  it  will  be 
seen  that  in  the  depression  of  the  '70*3,  the  price  of  coal  fell  63  per 
cent.,  the  price  of  pig-iron  58  per  cent.,  below  the  maximum  of  1872. 

3  The  average  annual  capacity  in   Great  Britain  in   1905  was 
28,000  tons,  in  America  twice  (and  in  Pennsylvania  nearly  three 
times)  that  amount.     Jeans,  English  Iron  Industry,  p.  41. 

4  In  America  in   1912   "  many  additional  furnaces  would  have 
been  banked  if  they  had  been  in  a  condition  to  stand  the  strain  " 
(Ec.  H.  of  1912). 


34      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

as  its  operations  were  most  economically  conducted  on  a 
very  large  scale,  the  great  Anaconda  mine  kept  in  reserve 
three  shafts  with  a  capacity  of  over  26  million  Ibs.  a  month, 
the  re-opening  of  which  was  only  a  matter  of  weeks.1  In- 
deed the  extractive  industries  as  a  whole  would  naturally 
seem  to  be  more  favourably  situated  as  regards  restriction 
of  output  than  either  agriculture  or  manufacture,  since  the 
special  costs  involved  in  maintaining  the  maximum  output 
include  a  considerable  allowance  for  depreciation  of  the 
capital  value  of  the  property.2 

In  the  shipping  trade  the  influences  adverse  to  restriction 
are  strengthened  by  special  causes.  In  times  of  low  freights 
much  tonnage  continues  to  be  actively  employed  which  is 
not  really  earning  enough  to  cover  special  costs.  The  reason 
is  that  owners  accept  outward  cargoes  at  obviously  un- 
remunerative  rates  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  homeward 
freights  which  will  cover  the  cost  of  the  double  voyage ; 
and  this  hope  is  often  not  fulfilled.3  More  especially  is 
this  liable  to  occur  in  the  numerous  instances  in  which  ships 
are  managed  on  a  commission  basis  on  behalf  of  the  owning 
company.  The  manager,  in  order  to  obtain  his  commission 
on  gross  receipts,  accepts  outward  charters  at  low  rates  on 
the  plea  of  the  expectation  of  good  homeward  freights,  even 
when  he  knows  that  no  such  expectation  can  reasonably 
be  entertained.4 

1  EC.,   1912,  i.  8. 

a  In  language  more  plain  but  less  in  accord  with  the  form  of  our 
analysis,  the  rendering  of  their  characteristic  service  is  only  post- 
poned and  not  irretrievably  abandoned  by  restriction.  An  excep- 
tion that  supports  this  rule  is  furnished  by  rubber.  (Cf.  p.  23.) 

3  "  Some  extraordinary  voyages  were  undertaken  last  year 
(1907).  A  steamer  was  sent  from  the  Tyne  to  Java  in  ballast  to 
load  home  at  a  very  ordinary  rate.  When  rates  were  very  low 
from  the  River  Plate  in  July,  steamers  were  sent  in  ballast  from 
the  Plate  to  Java  and  Plate  to  Karachi  to  load  home.  A  steamer 
was  sent  in  ballast  from  the  Plate  to  Natal,  and  then,  finding  the 
Indian  market  depressed,  was  sent  on  to  Australia  to  load  home." — 
J.  White,  Circular. 

*  The  transfer  of  tonnage  to  more  prudent  owners  by  the  fore- 
closure of  mortgages  led  to  some  beneficial  laying-up  of  tonnage  in 
1909.  In  the  same  year  the  compulsory  "  laying  up  "  of  a  certain 


AGGRAVATIONS  OF  DEPRESSION.  35 

The  practicability  of  a  policy  of  restriction  depends  of 
course  largely  on  the  facilities  for  combined  action.  Owing 
to  its  greater  localisation,1  the  pig-iron  trade  is  considerably 
better  situated  than  the  coal  trade  in  this  respect.  The 
copper  industry  is  less  favourably  situated  than  might  be 
supposed.  After  the  collapse  of  1907,  it  was  not  until  1910, 
when  the  consumptive  situation  was  already  rapidly  im- 
proving, that  an  arrangement  for  restriction  was  made 
between  the  Amalgamated  and  the  Rio  Tinto,  and  even  then 
the  result  seems  to  have  been  small.  The  tramp-shipping 
trade  is  very  badly  organised :  the  rings  and  conferences 
into  which  the  great  lines  are  organised  have  never  been 
extended  with  success  to  the  tramps.  Attempts  at  organi- 
sation have  indeed  been  made  ;  but  even  the  more  energetic 
of  them,  such  as  that  concerned  with  the  Baltic  and  White 
Sea  trade,  do  not  seem  to  have  had  any  success  in  develop- 
ing a  common  policy  as  to  freights,  still  less  as  to  building.2 
On  the  other  hand,  as  is  well  known,  the  Lancashire  cotton 
trade  is  exceptionally  strongly  organised  with  regard  to 
the  adoption  of  a  common  policy  of  short  time. 

Finally  it  must  be  pointed  out  that  the  "  intractability  " 
of  the  instrument  not  only  aggravates  the  effect  of  such 
over-investment  as  has  taken  place,  but  also  actually  in- 
creases the  temptation  to  over-investment.  For  the  absence 
of  a  margin  of  idle  productive  power  to  draw  on  permits 

amount  of  deadweight  capacity  owing  to  the  adoption  of  an  inter- 
national load-line  seems  to  have  been  a  sensible  relief  to  freights, 
just  as  the  revision  of  the  Free-board  Tables,  which  added  some  i£ 
millions  to  the  tonnage  in  existence,  had  aggravated  the  depression 
in  1908. 

1  The  centres  of  coal   production  are  too  widely  distributed  over 
the  country  to  afford  facilities  for  combined  action  (cf.  Levy,  Mono- 
poly and  Competition,  p.    182) :    on   the  other  hand,  about   13  per 
cent,  of  the  total  output  of  pig-iron  is  produced  in  the  South  of 
Scotland  and  about  20  per  cent,  in  the  Cleveland  district,  and  within 
these  areas  intercommunication  is  easy. 

2  Cf.  EC.,  1908,  ii.  1,228.      N.B.   however  the  proposal  recently 
mooted  to  impose  a  levy  of  id.  a  ton  on  all  ships  belonging  to  the 
International  Shipping  Federation,  which,  it  is  calculated,  would 
suffice  to  compensate  for  the  laying  up  of  a  million  tons  for  a  month 
(Ec.,  Feb.  21,   1914)' 


36      STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

a  rise  in  exchange  values  to  exercise  its  whole  influence  upon 
new  investment.  Further,  the  relative  smallness  of  special 
costs  which  a  high  degree  of  intractability  implies  is  an 
inducement  to  investment :  for  people  are  more  ready  to 
invest  in  instruments  which  they  know  they  can  immediately 
put  into  use  without  much  additional  expenditure  and  with 
a  reasonable  chance  of  covering  working  expenses.  This 
consideration  seems  to  be  of  special  importance  in  shipping  : 
for  the  depreciation  of  ships  being  due  to  the  rapid  progress 
of  the  technique  of  construction  and  to  the  liability  to  large 
falls  in  the  "  cost  of  reproduction  "  rather  than  to  physical 
wear  and  tear,  does  not  force  itself  upon  the  attention  of 
owners,  and  allowance  for  it  is  apt  to  be  relegated  to  the 
category  of  general  costs  for  an  indefinitely  long  period.1 

§  2.    LONGEVITY   OF  THE   INSTRUMENT. 

The  last  characteristic  to  be  considered  is  the  longevity 
of  the  unit  of  investment.  The  normal  length  of  life  of 
the  instruments  of  production  might  be  expected  to  be  an 
even  more  important  determinant  of  the  duration  of  de- 
pression than  the  ease  with  which  they  can  be  consigned  to 
a  living  death.  Indeed  Karl  Marx  long  ago  suggested 2  that 
the  alleged  decennial  character  of  crises  was  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  average  length  of  life  of  an  instrument  of  production 
was  ten  years,  so  that  at  the  end  of  that  interval  the  need 
for  replacement  would  automatically  create  a  new  demand 
for  instrumental  goods.  This  suggestion  has  not  received 
much  attention  at  the  hands  of  subsequent  writers,  except 
for  M.  Aftalion,3  who  adopts  it  parenthetically,  and  M. 

1  In  the  recent  boom,  however,  the  steady  rise  of  special  costs, 
especially  those  of  labour,  insurance  and  provisions,  seems  to  have 
exercised  a  deterrent  effect  on  speculative  building  (Times  Ship- 
ping Supplement,  Dec.  13,  1912,  p.  14). 

z  Capital,  Vol.  II.  Part  II.  chap.  ix.  (Eng.  Tr.,  p.  211).  "... 
This  cycle  is  determined  by  the  lifetime,  in  other  words  by  the 
period  of  reproduction  or  turnover,  of  the  invested  capital.  .  .  . 
One  may  assume  that  this  life-cycle,  in  the  essential  branches  of 
great  industry,  now  averages  ten  years.  .  .  .  This  cycle  furnishes 
a  material  basis  for  .  .  .  periodical  commercial  crises." 

3  Journal  d' Economic  Politique,  1909,  p.  206. 


AGGRAVATIONS   OF  DEPRESSION.  37 

Lescure,1  who  dismisses  it  with  contempt.  In  the  hands 
of  Marx  indeed  it  seems  to  have  been  little  more  than  an 
ingenious  guess,  unsupported  by  evidence  and  invented  to 
suit  the  facts  :  and  as  an  explanation  of  general  fluctuation 
it  is  open  to  obvious  objections.  It  is  clearly  extremely 
improbable  that  the  length  of  life  of  all  the  principal  instru- 
ments of  production  should  be  the  same.2  Nor  is  the 
matter  improved  by  Marx's  qualification  that  it  may  be 
the  period  not  of  material  life  but  of  technical  usefulness 
that  is  in  question — that  psychical  depreciation  as  well  as 
physical  deterioration  must  be  taken  into  account;  for 
the  inventions  and  improvements  by  which  the  instruments 
of  production  are  superseded  are  obviously  less  likely  to  be 
uniform  in  their  occurrence  between  trade  and  trade  and 
period  and  period  than  the  visitations  of  physical  decay. 
Nevertheless  there  is  considerable  evidence  in  support  of  a 
careful  application  of  the  principle  to  particular  trades. 

The  operation  of  the  principle  in  its  simplest  form  is  as 
follows.  Granted  an  initial  rise  in  the  exchange  value  of 
any  product,  there  will  follow,  as  we  have  seen,  an  abnor- 
mally  large  investment  in  the  instruments  of  production. 
The  approximately  simultaneous  wearing  out  of  these 
instruments  will  produce  an  appreciable  shortage  of  the 
product  in  question,  reflected  in  a  rise  in  its  exchange  value 
and  leading  to  a  fresh  outburst  of  investment  on  an  abnormal 
scale,  followed  by  the  usual  results. 

This  analysis  disposes  at  once  of  one  objection  to  the 
theory  of  the  importance  of  the  length  of  life  of  the  instru- 
ment. This  comes  from  M.  Lescure,  who  points  out  that 
the  need  for  decennial  renewals  would  not  necessarily  imply 
a  special  outburst  of  constructive  activity  every  ten  years. 
'  The  fixed  capital  A  created  in  1880  would  be  worn  out 
and  replaced  in  1890,  the  fixed  capital  B  created  in  1881 

1  Op.  dt.,  p.  496. 

2  Marx  indeed  only  contends  for  a  mean  of  ten  years :  but  unless 
the  mean  corresponds  with  the  mode,  there  is  no  reason  for  any 
exceptional  activity  in  the  tenth  year  :    and  the  only  instance  he 
offers  of  an  actual  ten  year  period  is  that  of  a  locomotive  (p.  201). 


38       STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

would  be  worn  out  and  replaced  in  1891  "  1 :  there  is  nothing 
so  far  to  prevent  the  process  of  investment  from  being  per- 
fectly uniform.  But  the  theory  does  not  profess  to  offer  a 
complete  explanation  of  the  phenomena  of  fluctuation  :  it 
merely  suggests,  when  taken  in  company  with  the  theory 
of  the  period  of  gestation,  that  granted  some  single  initial 
outburst  of  investment,  the  subsequent  alternation  of  high 
and  low  prices  tends  to  be  self-perpetuating. 

A  second  and  more  plausible  objection  is  that  the  theory 
is  irrelevant  because  it  is  quite  clear  that  in  fact  the  periods 
of  exceptional  activity  in  investment  are  periods  not  simply 
of  replacement  but  of  new  construction.  This  objection  in 
its  crude  form  is  rebutted  by  the  reflection  that  in  a  com- 
petitive regime  each  producer  feels  bound  to  make  his  own 
arrangements  to  meet  a  rise,  from  whatever  cause  proceed- 
ing, in  the  exchange  value  of  the  product.  But  in  fact  it  is 
clear  in  certain  important  cases  that  the  wearing  out  of  the 
instruments  causes  no  such  rise  in  exchange  value,  because 
it  is  physically  necessary  that  the  instruments  be  replaced 
before  any  shortage  occurs  :  and  further  that  the  localisa- 
tion of  supply  would  make  a  rise  in  the  exchange  value  of 
existing  services  irrelevant  to  investment  policy  elsewhere. 
In  such  cases,  of  which  the  railway  industry  is  the  most 
conspicuous  instance,  we  must  have  recourse  to  that  real 
but  much-abused  factor  the  "  psychology  of  the  business 
man."  At  the  one  extreme  in  this  matter  stands  Mr.  Hull, 
who  regards  the  business  man  as  an  entirely  rational  and 
clear-headed  expert,  "  not  impelled  by  '  an  organic  defect 
of  human  nature/  nor  by  '  celestial  influences/  nor  by 
'  mental  waves '  nor  by  '  sun  spots/  but  governed  solely 
by  plain,  simple,  unadorned  business  considerations."2  At 
the  other  extreme  stand  those  who  appear  to  regard  him  as 
a  wholly  incalculable  and  irresponsible  person,  whose  mental 
processes  it  is  entirely  beyond  our  power  to  analyse.  But 
it  is  clearly  possible  to  hold  that  while  a  business  man's 
actions  are  often  not  rational,  they  are  nevertheless  very 

1  Op.  cit.,  p.  497. 

2  Op.  cit.,  p.  126. 


AGGRAVATIONS   OF  DEPRESSION.  39 

seldom  wholly  incalculable  in  the  sense  that  they  are  not 
provoked  by  any  external  stimulus  :  they  may  be  the  result 
of  non-rational  or  only  semi-rational  inference  *•  from  the 
actions  of  other  people  or  from  other  observed  facts.  Now 
if  a  business  man  sees  other  business  men  making  extensive 
purchases  for  renewals,  it  is  likely  to  arouse  in  him  a  not 
wholly  rational  feeling  of  optimism,  which  will  tempt  him 
to  engage  in  new  enterprises  of  a  similar  character.  He  may 
perhaps  have  been  planning  such  an  enterprise  for  some 
time,  watching  a  gradual  growth  of  demand  and  maturing 
his  designs  :  but  in  any  case  the  rush  for  renewals  will  be 
the  factor  which  actually  determines  the  moment  at  which 
his  designs  are  put  into  effect.2 

It  remains  to  apply  this  principle  in  detail  to  particular 
industries.  The  late  editor  of  the  Reports  of  the  British 
Iron  Trade  Association*  estimates  the  average  life  of  an  iron 
rail  at  ten  years.  And  the  only  instrument  for  which  Marx 
is  definitely  prepared  to  assert  a  ten  years'  life  is  the  railway 

1  Cf.  Graham.  Wallas,  Human  Nature  in  Politics,  pp.  98  ff. 

2  The  suggestion  may  be  made  clearer  by  an  analogy  from  other 
fields.     The  modern  method  of  treating  many  diseases  is  by  in- 
jecting a  culture  of  the  patient's  own  blood  which  has  been  sterilized. 
The  patient's  white  corpuscles  first  attack  the  dead  germs  in  the 
culture,  and  then  encouraged  by  their  easy  victory  advance  against 
the  live  germs  in  the  remainder  of  the  blood.      It  is  not  clear  to  the 
outsider  why  they  should  not  do  this  at  once ;  but  the  psychology 
of  phagocytes,  like  that  of  business  men,  is  an  obscure  but  no  doubt 
a  fascinating  study. 

Or  we  may  compare  the  manner  in  which  the  ancient  Romans 
introduced  little  runnels  of  fresh  water  into  the  Cloaca  Maxima, 
thereby  stimulating  the  flow  of  the  inert  mass. 

It  should  be  noted  that  while  the  business  man's  action  is  not 
wholly  rational,  neither  is  it  wholly  irrational.  In  the  first  place 
the  mere  fact  that  other  people  think  it  worth  while  to  replace 
their  plant  on  a  large  scale  instead  of  letting  it  fall  into  disuse  is 
pro  tanto  an  indication  that  the  industry  is  in  a  good  condition 
and  the  moment  favourable  for  investment.  In  so  far  as  he  is 
uncertain,  as  he  may  well  be  in  some  cases,  whether  the  new  orders 
are  for  renewals  or  for  new  construction,  the  effect  of  this  con- 
sideration is  enhanced.  In  the  second  place  when  he  sees  the  flood 
of  new  orders  he  will  anticipate  a  rise  in  costs  and  conclude  that 
if  he  is  going  to  invest  at  all  the  sooner  he  does  so  the  better  (cf. 
chap.  iii.  §  2). 

3  Review  of  1878,  introduction. 


40      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

locomotive.  It  seems  possible  that  this  throws  some  light 
on  the  successive  outbursts  of  English  railway  investment, 
which  (comparing  Table  II  with  our  hypothesis  of  a  two- 
years'  period  of  gestation)  we  must  date  at  1834,  1844,  1854, 
1863,  the  last  revival  being  hastened  by  the  Joint-Stock 
Acts,1  just  as  we  find  an  intermediate  revival  in  1860  pre- 
cipitated by  the  Limited  Liability  Act  of  1859  and  telling 
on  the  mileage  of  1862. 2  In  the  mileage  expansions  of 

1  Cf.  chap.  i.  §  2. 

2  If  we  may  suppose  the  life  of  a  rail  to  begin  in  the  same  year 
as  the  railroad  is  authorised,  i.e.,  if  production  follows  thus  quickly 
upon  investment,  the  theory  stands  ;   but  if,  as  seems  in  some  ways 
more  likely,  we  should  regard  its  life  as  beginning  in  the  year  between 
authorisation  and  opening,  we  must  postulate  a  nine  years'  life, 
and  revise  the  dates  as  follows  : — 

First  large  output  of  rails  1835  renewed  in  1844. 
Second      „  ,,  1845  ,,  1854. 

Third         „  „  1855  „  1864. 

In  this  case  we  must  suppose  the  large  renewals  spread  over  1853-4 
and  1862-3-4  ;  and  suppose  that  this  dissipation  did  not  appreciably 
affect  matters  in  the  first  period,  but  was  an  additional  cause  of 
the  prematurity  of  the  boom  in  the  second.  If  this  account  is 
correct  the  large  rise  in  iron  prices  or  production  which  is  observ- 
able in  1844  and  1854  still  more  clearly  owes  its  initial  origin  to 
renewals  rather  than  to  new  construction.  Cf.  the  following 
figures  : — 

Iron  Price  (J  evens,  In- 
vestigations in  Currency 

Pig-iron  Production  and  Finance,  p.  147. 

(Hull,  op.  cit.,  p.  268).  Index  [1782  -  100]). 

1843  •  1,215,350  tons  .  .  43 

1844  .  1,999,608     „  43 

1852  .          .          2,701,000     „  .  .  40 

1853  .          .          (not  available)  . .  53 

1854  .  3,218,154  tons  .  .  60 

The  view  that  a  large  increase  in  the  consumption  for  new  build- 
ing takes  place  in  the  year  following  a  large  increase  in  the  con- 
sumption for  renewals  is  confirmed  by  the  following  figures,  belong- 
ing to  a  period  where  the  life  of  the  iron  rail  has  ceased  to  be  relevant. 

Steel  Rails  Steel  Rails  for 

for  renewals.  new  lines. 

1877  .  .  240,427  .  .  32,520 

1878  .  .  330,282  .  .  51,960 

1879  116,653  ••  74,640 

1880  .  .          231,229  .  .  44,280 

1881  .'         .          .          391,881  ..  37,440 

1882  .          .          .          453,866  ..  48,000 
Brit.  Iron  Trade  Assoc.  Report  of  1882,  p.  122. 


AGGRAVATIONS  OF  DEPRESSION.         41 

I868-91  and  1878-9  we  have  the  harmonics  of  the  series 
beginning  with  the  invention  of  railways,  and  in  those  of 
1872-4  and  1882 2  the  harmonics  of  the  series  beginning  with 
the  extended  facilities  for  joint-stock  enterprise.3  After  this 
the  life  of  the  iron  rail,  of  course,  becomes  irrelevant.  I  do 
not  make  this  suggestion  with  any  confidence,  but  I  do  not 
think  it  is  entirely  fanciful. 

It  is  at  least  curious  that  for  the  machinery  of  cotton- 
spinning,  the  other  industry  which  played  a  leading  part 
in  the  English  crises  of  the  first  part  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  Professor  Taussig  estimates  an  average  life  of  ten 
years.4  In  Lancashire,  at  the  present  day,  according  to 
an  expert  informant,  it  is  usual  to  write  down  the  value  of 
engines  and  boilers  by  10  per  cent,  per  annum.  Machinery, 
however,  is  commonly  written  down  7^  per  cent.,  and  it  is 
possible  that  the  thirteen-years'  period  thus  suggested 
helps  to  explain  the  net  decrease  of  spinning  capacity  in 
1896  (thirteen  years  after  the  prosperity  of  1883),  its  stag- 
nation in  1903  (thirteen  years  after  the  maximum  profits 
of  1890),  and  its  very  moderate  increase,  in  spite  of  high 
profits,  in  1912  (thirteen  years  after  the  maximum  profits 
of  1899).  (Cf.  chart.) 

I  have  no  similar  information  for  the  woollen  industry, 
but  it  is  at  least  curious  that  the  great  booms  in  that  trade 


1  Supposing   the   revival  shown  in  the  mileage  of   1865-66  to 
have  been  prematurely  cut  short  by  the  "  joint-stock  "  crisis  of 
1866,  and  to  have  been  resumed,  without  need  of  further  stimulus 
from  renewals,  in  the  mileage  of  1868-69. 

2  Though  the  substitution  of  steel  for  iron  rails  in  the  later  seven- 
ties breaks  the  periodicity  for  ever,  it  would  naturally  in  the  first 
instance  be  most  considerable  in  the  years  in  which  the   greatest 
number  of  iron  rails  reached  their  natural  term. 

3  There  is  indeed  an  alternative  explanation  of  the  shortening  of 
the  interval  between  successive  booms — the  deterioration  in  quality 
and  wearing  power  of  the  iron  rail.     A  writer  in  Science  in  1872 
(quoted  in  EC.  H.  of  that  year)  asserts  that  while  the  first  English 
iron  rails  lasted  15-20  years,  8  years  is  now  considered  good,  and 
the  average  is  not  above  3  to  6.     I  see  no  reason,  however,  for 
preferring  these  estimates  to  that  of  the  Brit.  Iron  Trade  Assn. 

4  Quar.  Jour,  of  EC.,  1908,  p.  342. 


42      STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

in  recent  years  arose  in  1886,  1899  and  1912,  i.e.,  at  inter- 
vals of  thirteen  years.1 

In  the  shipping  trade  also  the  length  of  life  of  the  instru- 
ment throws  light  on  some  dark  places  in  the  history  of 
the  course  of  contracts  for  new  construction. 

The  Economist  of  1884  estimates  the  annual  loss  of  ton- 
nage from  the  British  register  at  5  per  cent.,  of  the  total 
tonnage  existing  at  the  beginning  of  the  year.  At  first 
sight  this  seems  to  correspond  with  the  estimate  given  me 
by  a  Liverpool  shipowner  of  twenty  years  as  the  average 
length  of  life  of  a  vessel  upon  the  British  register.  There 
are  various  reasons,  however,  for  considering  this  estimate 
too  large : — (i)  The  1884  figures  include  only  tonnage 
destroyed,  not  that  transferred  to  other  countries ;  (2) 
with  a  steadily  growing  tonnage  an  indication  of  the  length 
of  life  of  a  vessel  is  given  by  the  inverse  of  the  fraction  ob- 
tained by  dividing  the  total  loss  in  any  year  not  by  the 
tonnage  in  existence  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  but  by 
the  average  tonnage  in  existence  during  a  period,  dating 
back  from  the  said  year,  equal  to  the  length  of  life  in  ques- 
tion.2 

From  the  figures  given  in  Table  III,  taking  the  average 
value  of  the  formula  in  the  footnote,  we  obtain  an  average 
length  of  life 'of  16-8  years.  This  result  is  confirmed  by 
the  figures  given  in  Table  IV.  When  we  remember  that 
in  years  of  high  freights  (such  as  1898-1900  and  1912)  the 
foreign  sales  are  naturally  unusually  large,  and  likely  to 


1  There  is  perhaps  a  trace  of  another  period  in  1877,  when  in  spite 
of  the  complaints  of  bad  trade,  it  was  generally  affirmed  that  the 
amount  of  machinery  in   the   industry  was   no   longer  excessive, 
though  manufacturers  were  working  it  to  the  utmost.     But  the 
later  harmonics  of  this  series  cannot  be  distinguished. 

2  If  a  is  the  amount  on  the  register  at  the  beginning  of  the  year, 
b  the  total  loss  during  the  year,  c  the  average  annual  net  increase 
in  tonnage  (assumed  to  be  uniform  throughout  the  period),  x  the 
length  of  life,  we  get  the  formula  : 


AGGRAVATIONS   OF   DEPRESSION.  43 

contain  an  unusually  large  percentage  of  fairly  new  ships, 
and  conversely  in  years  of  depression,  such  as  1908,  we  may 
with  some  confidence  place  the  median  of  the  1885,  1890 
and  1895  curves  in  1901,  1906-7  and  1912  respectively, 
which,  if  we  assume  a  correspondence  of  the  median  and 
the  mode,  corresponds  admirably  with  our  sixteen  to  seven- 
teen years'  period. 

We  shall  then  see  in  the  large  natural  losses  and  sales 
of  1890-1  the  harmonics  of  the  large  output  of  1874 ;  in 
the  large  natural  losses  of  1896-7  and  sales  of  1895  and 
1898-9,  those  of  the  outburst  of  1880-3  ;  in  the  losses  of 
1903-5  the  echoes  of  the  great  output  of  1888-9  '»  an(^  m 
those  of  1908-10  the  echoes  of  1891-2. 1  These  considera- 
tions help  to  explain  the  revival  of  new  contracts  in  the 
last  quarters  of  1890  and  1891,  when  the  apex  of  the  freight 
boom  was  passed :  the  curious  increase,  during  the  preva- 
lence of  low  freights,  in  the  second  half  of  1895  and  the  first 
half  of  18962 :  the  similar  phenomenon  of  19043  and  of 
the  last  quarter  of  1908 4  and  the  first  of  1909  ;  as  well  as 
the  first  wave  of  the  subsequent  boom.5 

Yet  one  or  two  more  instances  of  some  interest  may  be 
given.  The  coffee  plant  ceases  to  yield  good  crops  after  its 


1  The  large  foreign  sales  of   1900  must  be  attributed  to  high 
freights.     But  conversely  both  the  sale  and  break-up  of  ships  is 
precipitated  by  low  freights  ;    hence  we  may  legitimately  connect 
the  large  sales  of  1895  with  the  1880  boom,  and  the  large  "  loss  " 
of  1903  with  1888.     Cf.  Board  of  Trade  Freight  Index  (1900  =  100). 

1893  •      •      •      83-6     1896   .      .      .      79-4     1901    .      .      .      75-0 

1894  •      •      •      79'8     1897   .      .      .      82-9     1902   .      .      .      707 

1895  .      .      .      75*3     1900   .      .      .     100-0     1903    .      .      .       72-8 
The  high  pre-i895  percentage  for  1910  and  the  loud  and  general 

complaints  and  warnings  of  an  over-supply  of  antiquated  tonnage 
(cf.  EC.,  1910,  i.  430,  and  Moss  Circular,  July  i,  1910),  justify  us 
in  assuming  that  the  ships  eventually  broken  up  in  that  year  had 
had  an  unusually  long  life. 

2  Cf.  EC.,  1897,  P-  12. 

3  Cf.  Id.,  1904,  p.  2138. 

4  Cf.  Id.,  1908,  ii.  1228. 

6  The  expansion  of  orders  in  1885  may  also  possibly  be  connected 
with  the  revival  of  1868,  though  the  "  losses  "  of  1885  do  not  seem 
to  have  been  unusually  large. 


44      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

twentieth  year,1  so  that  towards  the  end  of  this  decade  we 
may  witness  a  falling-off  of  production  due  to  the  wearing 
out  of  the  plants  which  caused  the  trouble  at  the  end  of 
last  century.  There  is,  of  course,  no  uniform  length  of 
life  for  an  oil-field ;  but  Table  I,  combined  with  other 
evidence,2  suggests  that  its  typical  history  may  be  repre- 
sented as  follows : — 


Stage  i  represents  the  gradual  increase  during  the  period 
of  exploration,  2  the  activity  of  spontaneous  "  gushers," 
3  the  exhaustion  of  the  latter,  4  the  gradual  increase  of  pro- 
duction by  pumping,  5  the  natural  exhaustion  of  the  wells, 
6  the  desperate  efforts  by  improved  apparatus  and  new 
sinkings  to  postpone  the  evil  day,  7  the  final  relapse  into 
passivity.  1-4  are  well  represented  by  the  Dutch  Indies, 
1901-6,  and  Mexico,  1907-11  ;  5-7  by  the  Appalachian 
field. 

The  simultaneous  attainment  of  5  by  the  Baku  and 
Pennsylvanian  wells  [Table  IA]  led  to  the  boom  in  the 
Scottish  mineral  oil  trade  in  1903,  that  of  stage  6  to  the 
relapse  in  1904  ;  but  in  1906  their  arrival  at  7  and  the 
simultaneous  arrival  of  the  Texas  field  at  33  led  to  a  shortage 
which  precipitated  the  first  wave  of  the  great  oil  boom. 

Finally  it  should  be  observed  that  the  almost  infinite 
length  of  life  (from  a  cyclical  point  of  view)  of  the  instru- 
ment of  production  of  house  room  helps  to  explain  the 
chronic  stagnation  of  the  building  trade  since  the  boom 
towards  the  end  of  the  nineties  —  its  failure  to  participate  in 

1  Bartholomew's  Atlas  of  the  World's  Commerce,  p.  85. 

2  Cf.  article  on  oil-supplies  of  Canada,  Daily  Chronicle,  July  17, 


3  Cf.  Enc.  Brit.,  Article  "  Petroleum." 


AGGRAVATIONS   OF  DEPRESSION.  45 

the  boom  of  1906-7  and  its  reluctance  to  follow  that  of 
recent  years.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  plausibly  urged  by 
the  Land  Enquiry  Committee  (vol.  ii.  p.  94)  that  in  this  case 
the  mere  fact  of  longevity  induces  an  undesirable  caution 
in  investment  policy. 


CHAPTER  III. 

FLUCTUATIONS  IN  COST. 

§  i.    COSTS  AND  CONSUMPTIVE   INDUSTRY. 

WE  have  been  concerned  so  far  with  certain  tendencies 
towards  fluctuation  which,  granted  an  initial  rise  in  the 
exchange  value  of  the  services  rendered  by  any  trade,  are 
found  to  be  inherent  in  the  modern  system  of  large  scale 
competitive  capitalistic  industry.  Except,  however,  in 
discussing  the  longevity  of  the  instrument,  we  have  shed 
little  light  upon  the  possible  causes  of  such  a  rise  :  and  in 
fact  most  of  our  illustrations  have  been  taken  from  cases 
in  which  the  rise  is  due  to  a  raising  of  demand  for  the  finished 
product,  the  origin  of  which  is  not  relevant  to  the  subject 
of  the  present  group  of  chapters.  It  is  clear,  however,  that 
the  rise  in  margins  may  proceed  equally  well  from  a  fall  in 
the  costs  of  production  :  and  further  that,  apart  from  all 
considerations  of  over-investment,  a  fall  in  margins  and  a 
depression  in  both  the  senses  indicated  on  page  3  may  result 
from  a  rise  in  the  costs  of  production. 

Abundant  illustrations  of  this  action  of  increased  costs 
might  be  given  from  those  industries  which  are  dependent 
on  annual  harvests  for  their  supplies  of  raw  material.  Thus 
the  level  of  profits  in  the  Lancashire  cotton-spinning  trade 
is  largely  affected  by  the  size  of  the  American  crop  and  the 
consequent  price  of  raw  cotton  (see  Chart).  For  instance, 
the  depression  of  1910  was  mainly  due  to  the  American 
crop  shortage  of  1909  ;  conversely  the  big  yields  of  1889-90 
worked  in  conjunction  with  a  good  demand  to  produce  the 
record  profits  of  1890,  and  those  of  1896-8  helped  (in  spite 

46 


FLUCTUATIONS   IN   COST.  47 

of  the  temporary  set-back  noted  below  on  page  50)  to  pro- 
duce the  boom  culminating  in  1899.  Again  in  1904  and  1911 
large  crops  led  to  a  sufficient  fall  in  prices  to  permit  the  full 
effects  of  a  good  consumptive  demand  to  make  themselves 
felt  in  the  spinning  trade.1 

In  the  jute  trade  also  the  effects  of  fluctuations  in  the  crop 
upon  manufacturing  profits  are  important,  and  are  aggra- 
vated by  several  influences.  First,  the  fluctuations  in  the 
price  of  raw  jute  are  enhanced  by  the  wildness  of  the  Indian 
Government's  estimates  of  the  growing  crop.2  Secondly, 
there  is  sometimes  a  tendency  for  a  shortage  of  jute  to  coin- 
cide with  a  shortage  of  those  products  whose  envelopment 
constitutes  an  important  source  of  demand.  Thus  in  India 
in  1908  the  same  drought  which  caused  a  shortage  of  the 
food-grains  also  reduced  the  length  of  the  jute  crop  some 
inches  below  its  standard  six  feet.3  Again  in  1910-1  the 
scarcity  of  jute  was  accompanied  by  a  scarcity  of  some  of 
its  leading  clients, — first  cotton,4  then  American  wheat, 
then  Brazilian  coffee :  thus  manufacturers  were  squeezed 
between  high  costs  and  low  demand. 

Again  in  the  woollen  trade,  a  shortage  of  supplies  of  the 
raw  material  led  to  a  continuous  rise  of  prices  beginning  in 

1  Cf.  the  revival  in  the  volume  of  yarn  exports  to  the  continent 
in  1886  and  1894-5,  and  their  decline  in  1896. 

2  For  instance,  that  of  1909  turned  out  to  be  ij  million  bales 
larger  and  that  of  1910  half  a  million  bales  smaller  than  the  final 
official  estimate. 

3  Review  of  Indian  Trade,  1908—9,  p.  62.     There  was,  however, 
a  pronounced  fall  in  price,  caused  by  the  increase  (in  response  to 
the  high  demand  of  1905-7)  of  acreage  under  jute  from  3-1   m. 
acres  in  the  seed  time  of  1905  to  3-9  m.  acres  in  the  seed  time  of 
1907   (cf.   Stat.  Abs.   of  India,   1911,   p.    126), — an  increase  which 
naturally  aggravated  the  shortage  of  food-grains  (R.  of  I.  T.,  1906-7, 
PP-  36,  56).     This  compensatory  action  benefits  Scottish  makers, 
who  are  not  affected  by  the  conditions  of  Indian  demand,  and 
who  in  1908  were  enabled  by  the  heavy  Indian  exports  of  raw  jute 
(17-9  m.  cwt.  in  1908-9  as  against  14-2  m.  in  1907-8)  to  do  a  toler- 
able volume  of  business  at  the  lower  level  of  values. 

4  At  the  time  of  the  civil  war,  jute  and  cotton  were  mainly  rival, 
and  jute  profited  largely  by  the  cotton  famine  ;   but  at  the  present 
day,  when  jute  has  successfully  ousted  cotton  for  ordinary  packing 
purposes,  the  other  relation  is  considerably  the  more  important. 


48       STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

1868,  and  prevented  the  English  manufacturing  industry 
from  sharing  in  the  elation  of  trade  in  1872-3  ;  while  the 
breaking  in  the  season  of  1904-5  of  the  long  series  of  Aus- 
tralian droughts  enabled  it  to  take  some  share  in  the  boom 
of  1906-7. 1 

Fluctuations  arising  from  this  source  will  clearly  be  less 
severe  the  more  successful  the  attempts  at  inter-local  and 

,     inter-temporal  compensation, — in   other   words,  the   more 
^     numerous  the  independent  sources  of  supply  and  the  more 
efficient  the  distribution,  by  a  speculative  market  or  other 
means,  of  consumption  through  time. 

With  regard  to  the  first  point,  the  position  of  both  the 
cotton  and  the  jute 2  trades  is  exceptionally  weak,  though 
that  of  the  former  is  no  doubt  improving.  The  recent 
work  of  the  Lancashire  Cotton  Growers'  Association  and 
of  other  private  and  Governmental  enterprise  cannot  be 
ignored ;  and  it  is  said  that  there  are  now  nearly  eighty 
countries  engaged  in  the  cultivation  of  cotton,  and  that 
the  area  now  coming  under  the  plant  in  the  new  cotton 
countries  is  some  thirty  times  as  great  as  the  whole  cotton 
acreage  of  the  United  States.3  Nevertheless  the  difficulties 
in  the  way  are  well  known. 4  When  there  was  a  shortage  of 
American  supplies  in  the  (calendar)  year  1899,  we  were  able 
to  obtain  34-1  per  cent,  of  our  total  imports  from  other 
countries ;  but  when  a  similar  event  arose  in  1910,  the 
corresponding  figure  is  only  25-5  per  cent.5  I  think  we 
must  be  careful  for  a  long  time  to  come  not  to  exaggerate 

/  the  relief  from  fluctuation  which  the  industry  is  likely  to 
experience  from  inter-local  compensation  with  regard  to 
supply. 

1  The    three    chief   textiles — cotton,    wool    and    jute — have    a!l 
suffered  from  a  rise  in  the  cost  of  material  in  1913. 

2  India  is  still  for  all  practical  purposes  the  sole  producer. 

3  Cf.  London  Chamber  of  Commerce  Journal,  Dec.  1912,  p.  367. 

4  It  is,  however,  alleged,  I  know  not  with  what  truth,  that  a  great 
part  of  the  land  hitherto  devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  the  poppy 
in  India  is,  unlike  the  rest  of  India,  capable  of  producing  a  long 
staple  cotton  suitable  for  Lancashire  consumption. 

6  For  the  two  following  years  the  percentages  are  23-5  and  23-1. 
Computed  from  figures  in  Stat.  Abs.  of  U.K.  and  Ellison  Circulars. 


FLUCTUATIONS   IN   COST.  49 

With  regard  to  compensation  through  time  the  cotton 
trade  possesses,  as  is  well  known,  a  highly  organised  specu- 
lative  market.  A  glance  at  the  chart  will  show  that  the 
curve  of  estimated  consumption  is  considerably  more  stable 
than  that  of  imports,1  i.e.,  that  considerable  stocks  are  held 
over  in  this  country  from  year  to  year.  Moreover,  one 
further  point  deserves  notice,  because  it  seems  to  be  of 
growing  importance, — the  increased  tendency  to  hold  up 
stocks  in  the  country  of  production.  For  instance,  in  spite 
of  the  enormous  production  of  the  season  1911-2  and  of  a 
large  bear  influence  the  price  of  American  cotton  did  not 
fall  anything  like  so  much  as  was  anticipated,  and  spinners 
were  disappointed.  The  reason  appears  to  have  been  that 
merchants  had  made  heavy  short  sales  to  spinners,  and 
had  covered  by  future  contracts  with  persons  who  were  in 
the  main  not  speculators  for  the  fall  but  the  actual  holders 
of  the  surplus  of  the  vast  1911  crop.  The  volume  of  such 
contracts  is  said  to  have  been  three  or  four  times  as  numer- 
ous as  in  previous  years,  and  they  extend  often  into  1915 
and  in  some  cases  even  until  1920.2 

In  this  connection  mention  may  be  made  of  the  proposal 
that  has  sometimes  been  put  forward  for  the  maintenance 

1  It  should  be  noted  that  the  figures,  as  given  in  the  Fiscal  Blue 
Book  of  1909,  p.  153,  do  not  appear  to  be  strictly  comparable  : 
for  instance,  the  continued  excess  of  consumption  over  net  imports 
in  1893-6  and  1898-1903  is  clearly  inconsistent  with  the  figures 
of  stocks.  Messrs.  Ellison's  net  import  figures  appear  to  be  some- 
what larger  than  the  Board  of  Trade's,  but  the  trend  of  the  two 
curves  is  sufficiently  well  shown. 

a  Times  Financial  Review  of  1912.  It  may  be  suspected  that 
throughout  the  first  half  of  1913  the  same  influence  was  still  at 
work.  "  A  moderate  crop,"  said  Messrs.  Ellison  in  their  circular 
of  October,  1912,  "  will  be  amply  sufficient  for  the  world's  require- 
ments, while  under  a  full  yield  values  will  have  to  seek  a  lower  level." 
But  by  December  the  new  crop  had  been  estimated  at  14^  million 
bales,  or  well  over  all  previous  records  except  that  of  1911  ;  yet 
spot  prices  of  middling  stood  at  7-1  id.  or  i-ozd.  higher  than  the 
average  for  the  season  1911-2.  "With  the  near  approach  of  a 
new  planting  season,"  Messrs.  Ellison  then  said,  "  a  material  decline 
may  easily  be  witnessed."  Yet  at  the  end  of  June,  in  spite  of 
excellent  prospects  for  the  crop  of  1913,  values  were  still  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  6-Sod. 

E 


50      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

of  some  kind  of  common  cotton  reserve  in  Manchester,  the 
trustees  of  which  should  be  obliged  to  buy  when  cotton  fell 
to  (say)  4^.  and  sell  when  it  rose  to  (say)  6d.1  In  any  case 
it  seems  clear  that  in  the  cotton  trade  as  elsewhere  the  forces 
making  for  better  organisation  and  more  complete  inter- 
temporal  compensation  are  likely  to  continue  to  grow  in 
strength. 

It  must  be  noticed,  however,  that  unless  such  inter-tem- 
poral compensation  is  perfectly  effective,  the  claim  com- 
monly made  that  while  increasing  the  frequency  it  lessens 
the  severity  of  fluctuations,2  is  subject  to  important  ex- 
ceptions. For  instance,  in  1895,  which  was  an  unsatis- 
factory year  from  the  point  of  view  of  sales,3  spinning  pro- 
fits showed  a  respectable  increase  ;  for  the  unusually  large 
stocks  which,  owing  to  the  slackness  of  demand,  were  carried 
over  from  1894-5  into  1895-6  were  suddenly  and  largely 
increased  in  value  at  the  end  of  the  year  owing  to  the  not 
altogether  anticipated  shortage  of  the  1895-6  crop,  and  the 
credit  side  of  the  spinners'  balance-sheets  consequently 
swollen.  The  same  thing  occurred  in  1900*:  conversely 
at  the  beginning  of  1898  the  spinning  trade  showed  signs 
of  depression  owing  to  the  existence  of  stocks — not,  how- 
ever, it  would  appear  very  large  ones — which  were  bought 
at  the  comparatively  high  prices  of  1897  but  had  to  be  sold 
in  the  form  of  yarn  at  the  low  prices  necessitated  by  the 
large  crops  of  the  season  1897-8. 5  In  the  jute  trade  the 

1  Cf.  Oualid,  Journal  d'Economie  Politique,  Jan.  1912,  pp.  58  ff., 
who  justly  contrasts  such  schemes  with  mere  "  valorisation  "  (such 
as  that  of  coffee  by  the  State  of  San  Paulo),  where  the  holder  can 
continue  to  hold  on  a  rising  market. 

2  Cf.  Emery,  Stock  and  Produce  Exchanges,  p.  122. 

3  The  rise   in  values  induced  a  spirit  of  caution  among  Indian 
importers,  and  the  volume  of  orders  fell  heavily  (cf .  EC.,  1896,  p.  38). 

4  Messrs.  Ellison  in  their  circular  at  the  end  of  the  year  note 
"  the  refusal  of  calico  consumers  to  buy  goods  on  the  basis  of  5^. 
to  5|d.  per  Ib.  for  raw  cotton  as  freely  as  they  had  purchased  on 
the  basis  of  3^.  to  3%d." :  but  profits  during  the  year  were  well 
maintained. 

6  Ec.t  1898,  p.  5.  The  woollen  industry  suffered  from  the  same 
trouble  in  1880.  Cf.  also  the  manner  in  which  the  crisis  of  1847 
was  precipitated  by  the  very  abundance  of  the  English  harvests, 


FLUCTUATIONS   IN   COST.  51 

increased  intensity  of  fluctuation  arising  from  this  cause 
is  even  more  serious  ;  for  it  would  seem  that  the  specialisa- 
tion of  the  function  of  risk-taking  has  been  carried  much 
less  far  than  in  the  cotton  industry.  The  annual  reports 
of  the  Dundee  Advertiser  (quoted  in  the  Economist  His- 
tories) almost  convey  the  impression  that  the  whole  energy 
of  the  spinner  and  manufacturer  is  absorbed  in  securing 
snap  gains  out  of  variations  in  the  margin  between  raw 
material  and  cops,  and  between  cops  and  piece-goods. 
And  the  profits  arising  from  the  appreciation  of  stocks  have 
the  same  effect  in  stimulating  investment  as  profits  resting 
upon  the  more  solid  basis  of  lower  costs, — a  good  illustra- 
tion of  the  general  principle  that  if  one  source  of  fluctuation 
is  removed  while  another  is  left  intact,  the  net  result  may 
in  some  cases  be  a  decrease  in  stability.1 

Finally,  it  may  be  noted  that  when  two  industries  exercise 
a  composite  demand  upon  a  common  material,  prosperity 
in  the  one  tends  naturally  to  produce  depression  in  the 
other.  Thus  in  1913  the  boot  trade  has  been  severely  handi- 
capped by  the  prosperity  of  the  motor  and  fancy  leather 
trades.2  If  we  adopt  the  magnitude  or  relative  magnitude 
of  profits  as  the  criterion  of  depression,  the  same  applies  to 
industries  which  draw  upon  a  common  labour  supply. 
Thus  the  rise  in  the  price  of  tin  in  1911  was  due  to  the  rival 
attractions  of  the  rubber  plantations  to  the  labourers  in  the 
Malay  mines  3 :  conversely  in  Germany  in  1900  the  textile 
industries  benefited  for  a  time  by  the  supply  of  labour  dis- 
charged from  the  iron  and  steel  works.4  Again  the  Scottish 

which  led  to  a  violent  depreciation  of  the  heavy  stocks  of  imported 
corn  in  the  hands  of  Liverpool  merchants.  (Cunningham,  Growth 
of  English  Industry  and  Commerce,  Part  II.  p.  828.) 

1  Cf.  Prof.  Pigou's  remarks  (Wealth  and  Welfare,  p.  no)  on  the 
effects  of  ignorance  and  lack  of  mobility  upon  the  distribution  of 
the  supply  of  labour  ;    an  indiscriminate  cheapening  of  the  costs  of 
movement  may  encourage  aimless   shifting  from  job  to  job   (cf. 
Edgworth's  Review  in  Econ.  Jour.,  March,  1913). 

2  EC.  H.  of  1913. 

3  EC.,  1911,  i.  206.     It  seems  plausible  to  suggest  that  the  simul- 
taneous rise  in  coffee  may  have  been  due  in  part  to  an  analogous 
situation  in  Brazil. 

4  Lescure,  op,  cit.,  p.  206. 


52      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

mineral  oil  companies  lose  (e.g.,  in  I907-8)1  from  the  pros- 
perity and  gain  (e.g.,  1 908-9) 1  from  the  depression  of  the 
coal  trade  :  for  their  chief  expense — shale  miners'  wages — 
fluctuates  not  with  the  conditions  of  their  own  industry 
but  with  the  wages  of  coal-miners, — an  arrangement  which 
the  men  sought  in  vain  to  modify  in  1903. 

On  the  other  hand,  where  there  exists  a  condition  of  joint 
supply,  the  increased  prosperity  of  a  trade  making  use  of  one 
of  the  products  leads  to  an  increased  prosperity,  due  to 
lowered  costs,  in  the  trade  making  use  of  the  other.  The 
most  important  illustration  is  the  export  trade  in  coal, 
which  profits  by  the  large  supplies  of  tonnage  required  to 
assist  in  a  boom  of  agricultural  or  other  imports.2  Especi- 
ally favourable  conditions  seem  to  be  such  as  prevailed,  for 
instance,  in  1891  and  again  in  1894,  when  the  volume  of 
total  imports  rose  while  that  of  exports  fell,  or  rose  to  a 
much  less  extent,  so  that  the  hope  of  good  homeward 
freights  led  to  a  large  demand  for  coal  with  which  to  run 
out  in  ballast.3  Thus  freights  from  Odessa  and  Karachi, 
which  stood  at  us.  and  175.  on  January  i,  1891,  reached 
355.  and  235.  by  November  and  December  respectively  ; 
cotton  freights  from  New  Orleans  advanced  during  the  year 
from  42s.  6d.  to  475.  6d,  and  wood  freights  from  Archangel 


1  Years  ending  April  30. 

2  In  a  rather  different  fashion  the  American  pig-iron  industry 
has  been  known,  especially  in  the  winter  of  1897-8,  to  benefit  at 
the  expense  of  its  English  neighbour  by  a  big  cotton  harvest,  owing 
to  the  low  rates  for  pig-iron  to  be  carried  as  ballast  in  the  cotton 
ships  (Ec.,  1898,  p.  3). 

3  Economist  Index   (quoted  in  3rd  Fiscal  Blue  Book,   Cd.  4954 
of  1909,  p.  53)   (1900  =  100)— 

Imports.  Exports. 

1890 75  98 

1891 77  93 

1892   .    .    .    .        79          90 

1893 77          88 

1894   .....    83  ..      91 
Exports  of  coal,  etc. — 

1890 30,142,839  tons. 

1891  .......  31,084,116 

1893 29,031,955   „ 

1894 33,073,698   „ 


FLUCTUATIONS  IN  COST.  53 

from  405.  to  505.  ;  *  but  coal  freights  declined  in  every 
direction.2  Similarly  the  remarkable  advance  in  the  coal 
export  trade  in  1897  must  be  attributed  in  part  to  the  large 
shipbuilding  of  1896,  coupled  with  a  rise  in  the  volume  of 
imports  and  a  fall  in  that  of  exports. 3  Moreover,  owing  to 
the  length  of  the  period  of  gestation,  this  reflex  prosperity 
tends  to  survive  that  which  gave  it  birth  :  thus  in  1885, 
1887,  1902-4  and  1908 — years  of  poor  demand  for  the  ser- 
vices of  the  shipping  trade — we  again  find  coal  maintaining 
or  actually  extending  its  export  markets  with  the  help  of 
the  competition  of  superfluous  tonnage.4 

§  2.    COSTS  AND  CONSTRUCTIONAL  INDUSTRY. 

Instances  may  also  be  found  in  constructional  indus- 
tries of  the  natural  effect  of  increased  costs  in  producing 
depression.  For  instance,  a  considerable  part  of  the  ex- 
penses of  production  of  pig-iron  consists  in  the  cost  of  coal : 
hence,  since  contracts  for  coal  are  very  rarely  of  more  than 
twelve  months'  duration,  we  should  expect  to  find  some 
signs  of  diminished  activity  in  pig-iron  within  a  year  of  the 

1  Vide   tables  from  Glasgow  Herald,  quoted  in  EC.  H.  of  1891, 
p.  36. 

2  Vide  tables  in  Cd.  2337  of  1904,  pp.  264-6. 

3  Economist  Index  (1900  =  100). 

Imports.  Exports. 

1896  .  .  .  .  92  103 

1897  .  .          .          .          .          94  . .  102 
Exports  of  coal,  etc. — 

1896  .......      34,262,056  tons. 

1897  •  37>°96,9i8     „ 

4  Exports  of  coal,  coke,  and  manufactured  fuel — 

1884  .          .          .          .          .          .          .  23,350,230  tons. 

1885 23,770,957     „ 

1886  .  ....  23,283,389     „ 

1887 24,460,967     „ 

Exports  of  coal  only  (excluding  bunkers) — 

1901  .......  41,877,081  tons. 

1902  .......  43,159,046 

1903 44,950,057 

1904  .  .  46,255,547 

X9o6  .    .        ....  55»599,77I 

1907  .......  63,600,947 

1908  .    ...    .    .    .  62,547,175 


54      STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

establishment  of  a  high  level  of  coal  prices.  And  this  is  in 
fact  the  case.  The  price  of  coal  began  to  rise  appreciably 
in  1882  and  the  production  of  pig-iron  was  curtailed  by  1883. 
Large  rises  occurred  in  1888-9  and  1898-9,  and  in  each  case 
the  activity  of  the  pig-iron  industry  began  to  wane  in  the 
latter  year ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  famine  coal 
prices  of  1900  were  a  serious  check  to  the  iron  industry. 
Similarly  the  price  of  coal  began  to  revive  in  1906,  and  the 
check  to  pig-iron  production  came  early  in  1907. l 

Evidence  of  the  stimulating  effect  of  low  costs  may  be 
founddn  the  shipbuilding  industry.  Thus  in  the  autumn  of 
1887  one  of  the  impulses  to  the  placing  of  new  orders  was 
the  comparative  cheapness  of  iron  after  the  collapse  of  the 
American  railway  demand.  Again  the  little  speculative 
spurts  of  1897-8  2  and  later  igoS-early  I9093  are  referred 
by  contemporary  observers  to  the  same  source.  Messrs. 
Moss  give  the  same  explanation  of  the  increase  in  1905* 


1  Moreover  on  all  but  the  first  of  these  occasions,  stocks  of  pig- 
iron  continued  to  decrease  after  the  break  in  production,  which 
affords  some  ground  for  inferring  that  the  check  to  productive 
activity  came  not  from  the  side  of  demand  but  from  the  side  of 
costs,  since  consumption  was  not  reduced  to  an  equivalent  extent. 
Cf.  the  following  figures  of  stocks  on  December  31  (Reports  of  Brit. 
Iron  Trade  Ass.). 

1888 2,588,708  tons. 

1889  .  ...      1,951,443 

1890  .......      1,393,041 

1898 945,3°7 

1899 733>989 

1900     .......         456,419 

1906 730,752 

1907     .......         221,885 

The  effect  of  abnormal  increases  of  cost,  such  as  that  caused  by 
the  coal  strike  in  March,  1912,  scarcely  needs  comment. 

The  British  iron  trade  is  hampered  also  in  times  of  boom  by  its 
dependence  on  Spanish  and  other  foreign  ores  :  in  both  these  respects 
the  American  industry  seems  to  be  in  a  better  position, — an  addi- 
tional cause  of  the  later  restriction  of  production  in  that  country. 

2  Economist  History  of  1897. 

3  "  Some  far-seeing  owners,  especially  on  the  Clyde,  have  been 
taking  advantage  of  the  very  low  prices."     Moss  Circular  of  July  i, 
1909. 

4  Circulars  of  July  22,  1905,  and  February  6,  1906. 


FLUCTUATIONS  IN  COST.  55 

and  of  the  aftermath  in  1901. 1  It  seems  possible  to  invoke 
the  same  cause  to  help  to  explain  the  supplementary  booms 
of  1891-2,  and  the  temporary  recovery  in  the  first  quarter 
of  1907.  It  appears,  however,  that  in  this  respect  some 
distinction  must  be  made  between  the  owners  of  tramps 
and  the  great  liner  companies.  Thus  the  increase  of  ton- 
nage under  construction  in  the  first  quarter  of  1901  is  re- 
ferred to  purchases  by  the  large  companies  on  signs  of  a 
reduction  in  costs.2  Again,  in  1910  :  "  In  the  majority  of 
cases  the  steamers  contracted  for  are  on  behalf  of  regular 
lines,  which  have  taken  advantage  of  the  situation  and 
placed  their  orders  at  rock-bottom  prices."3  But  the  great 
bulk  of  the  orders  which  go  to  make  up  an  ordinary  ship- 
building boom  are  placed  by  tramp  owners,  and  it  does  not 
appear  that  with  them  costs  are  usually  the  decisive  factor/ 
For  it  does  not  by  any  means  follow  that  variations  in  the 
cost  of  materials  are  the  sole  and  sufficient  explanation  of 
the  fluctuations  of  constructional  industry.  Since,  however, 
this  view  is  very  strongly  urged  by  two  of  the  most  important 
of  recent  writers  on  this  subject,  M.  Lescure,  the  French 
theorist,  and  Mr.  Hull,  the  American  iron-master,  who  regard 
it  as  the  key  to  the  whole  problem,  it  appears  to  be  worthy 
of  very  close  and  detailed  examination.  Mr.  Hull's  sug- 
gestion is  briefly  that  it  is  times  of  low  prices  of  materials 
that  are  the  real  times  of  prosperity,  for  it  is  then  that  the 
majority  of  contracts  for  new  construction  are  placed.  But 
these  contracts  are  undertaken  independently  of  each  other, 
and  in  ignorance  of  the  limits  of  the  available  resources  of 
constructional  material.  In  the  low-priced  period  these 
sources  have  been  severely  restricted,  and  the  pressure  of 
demand  for  the  fulfilment  of  contracts  produces  a  great 
rise  in  the  price  of  materials.  This  rise  discourages  the 
formation  of  new  contracts,  the  tide  of  which  begins  im- 
mediately to  ebb.  But  the  rise  in  prices  continues  for  a 
time  owing  to  the  necessity  of  completing  existing  contracts, 

1  Circular  of  February  6, 1902.     By  this  time  costs  had  fallen  20 
per  cent,  from  the  highest  figures  of  1900. 

2  Circular  of  July  6,  1901.         3  Circular  of  January  2,  1911. 


56      STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

and  produces  a  spurious  period  of  activity  long  after  the 
genuine  period  of  activity,  as  indicated  by  the  volume  of 
new  contracts,  has  ceased. 

Mr.  Hull  claims  that  this  explanation  is  based  on  a  long 
and  "  inside  "  knowledge  of  the  United  States  iron  industry, 
and  it  is  therefore  somewhat  difficult  for  an  outsider  to 
dispute  it.  Nevertheless  such  definite  data  as  are  available 
are  not  always  in  complete  accord  with  his  view.  For 
instance,  in  the  boom  of  the  early  eighties  he  is  obliged  to 
assume,  without  explanation,  a  much  longer  period  of 
incubation  than  on  other  occasions,  since  while  the  con- 
siderable advance  in  prices  occurred  in  1879,  the  volume 
of  new  construction  continued  to  increase  enormously  till 
1882. *  It  seems  pretty  clear  that  some  of  the  vast  railway 
mileage  of  1882  must  have  been  contracted  for  at  the  higher 
prices.  Again  the  depression  of  the  early  nineties  is  an 
awkward  period  :  for  the  price  of  iron  declined  steadily 
from  1890.  Mr.  Hull  is  obliged  tocut  the  knot  by  stating 
boldly  that  there  was  no  genuine  industrial  depression  in 
these  years,  and  by  the  introduction  of  a  veritable  Olympus 
of  financial  and  political  machine-deities.  Industry  was 
all  right :  it  was  only  the  Baring  crisis,  the  1893  panic,  the 
Venezuela  proclamation,  Mr.  Bryan's  attack  on  the  gold 
standard  and  what  not  that  upset  things, — all  those  extra- 
neous circumstances  in  fact  whose  inadequacy  as  the  cause 
of  depression  Mr.  Hull  elsewhere  so  strenuously  asserts. 

Again  in  explaining  the  collapse  of  1907,  the  chief  figures 
upon  which  he  appears  to  rely  are  those  of  the  building- 
permits  issued  in  1906-7  in  fifty-seven  cities,  and  those  of 
the  unfilled  orders  on  the  books  of  the  Steel  Corporation. 
As  to  the  former,  it  appears  that  in  the  panic  year  1907  the 
decrease  in  the  value  of  buildings  contracted  for  was  about 

1  Average  price  of  No.  i  Foundry  New  railway 
(Philadelphia).  mileage. 

1878  .              $17-67  ••  ..  2,665 

1879  .  .     .     $21-72  ..  ..  4,809 

1880  .  .         $28-48  ..  6,711 

1881  .  .     .     $25-17  .  .  .  .  9,846 

1882  .  .     .     $25-77  ••  -.  11,569 

(Stat.  Abs.  U.S.A.,  1912,  p.  748.)     (Ibid.,  p.  281.) 


FLUCTUATIONS  IN  COST.  57 

12  per  cent,  on  that  of  the  preceding  year.1  It  is  argued, 
on  the  unfounded  assumption  that  the  price  of  all  construc- 
tion materials  rose  as  rapidly  as  iron,2  that  this  represents 
a  decrease  in  the  volume  of  building  contracts  of  34  per  cent, 
or  even,  on  the  further  assumption  that  58  per  cent,  of  the 
total  permits  in  each  year  were  taken  out  in  the  months 
March-July,  of  43  per  cent.  The  inference,  however,  of  the 
paramount  importance  of  costs  in  determining  the  volume 
of  construction  does  not  appear  conclusive.  In  the  first 
place  it  is  not  clear  from  the  bare  figures  that  the  decrease 
in  construction  was  consequent  on  the  very  slight  net  rise 
in  prices  between  January  and  May  and  not  on  the  con- 
siderable fall  May-December  and  the  panic  in  October: 
moreover,  it  is  to  be  noted  that  the  considerable  advance 
in  prices  took  place  in  the  last  four  months  of  1906.  Secondly, 
even  if  we  accept  Mr.  Hull's  conclusions,  the  mere  fact  that 
so  large  a  rise  in  prices  could  produce  a  fall  of  only  12  per 
cent,  in  the  value  of  the  work  contracted  for  would  seem 
to  indicate  that  the  elasticity  of  the  demand  for  structures 
is  not  enormously  great,  and  that  a  mere  increase  of  costs 
would  not  suffice  to  produce  those  very  large  declines  in 
receipts  which  depression  appears  to  bring  to  most  kinds  of 
constructional  industry.3 

1  Industrial  Depressions,  p.  183. 

2  While  the  average  price  of  iron  rose  21-66  per  cent.  (op.  cit.t 
p.  184)  the  average  price  of  all   building  materials  only   rose  8-39 
per  cent.,  and  the  average  price  of  brick  fell  27-45  per  cent.  (Report 
of  Bureau  of  Labour  on  Prices,  1910). 

3  It  may  be  observed  further  that  according  to  the  returns  of 
the  Geological  Survey,  for  52  cities,  quoted  in  Stat.  Abs.  U.S.A., 
1912,  pp.  224-5,  the  value  of  building  permits  fell  in  1907  not  by 
12  but  by  just  under  5  per  cent.     Indeed  the  whole  series  of  these 
returns  affords  scant  support  to  Mr.  Hull. 


Average  Price  of  Pig-iron 

(computed  from  Hull, 

Value  of  Permits.  op.  cu.,  Ap.  2). 

1905  .      ..645  m     S  .  .  $15-86 

$18-34  ' 
$22-40 
$15*82 
$16-13 
$15-57 


1906  .  679 

1907  .  646 

1908  .  566 

1909  -  771 

1910  .  726 


58      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

The  figures  of  the  Steel  Corporation  seem  to  be  even  less 
conclusive.  A  comparison  of  the  monthly  figures  of  pig- 
iron  prices  and  the  quarterly  figures  of  unfilled  orders  on 
the  Corporation's  books  shows  that  the  two  move  almost 
invariably  in  the  same  sense — that  a  fall  in  prices  synchron- 
ises with  a  falling  off  in  orders  and  conversely.  This  rela- 
tion is  sufficiently  well  indicated  by  the  chart  (III)  .which 
I  have  drawn  on  the  basis  of  Mr.  Hull's  figures.  If  we 
take  for  instance  the  expansion  culminating  in  1907,  we 
find  that  the  first  considerable  rise  in  the  price-index  (from 
137-3  to  162),  in  the  last  quarter  of  1904,  was  accompanied 
by  an  increase  in  the  tonnage  of  contracts  from  3,027,436 
to  4,696,203  ;  and  that  though  a  rise  of  price  in  the  next 
quarter  coincided  with  a  slackening  of  the  rate  of  increase 
of  orders,  an  appreciable  fall  of  price  in  the  next  from  179-6 
to  174-3  was  accompanied  by  an  actual  decrease  in  con- 
tracts of  767,905  tons.  For  the  third  quarter  of  1905  the 
figures  are  inconclusive,  for  though  they  show  a  rise  in 
tonnage  of  964,278,  they  do  not  indicate  whether  this  was 
entirely  due  to  the  fall  in  price  from  168  to  161  in  June  to 
July,  or  whether  it  continued  during  the  steady  rise  from 
161  to  166,  between  July  and  September.  During  the  last 
quarter,  however,  it  is  clear  that  the  rise  from  166  in  Sep- 
tember to  193  in  December  did  not  prevent  a  record  in- 
crease of  orders  from  5,865,377  to  7,605,086  tons.  Price 
broke  in  January  and  continued  to  fall  till  June,  and  with 
it  the  volume  of  contracts  :  but  the  latter  increased  rapidly 
in  the  third  quarter  of  1906,  in  spite  of  a  rise  in  price  from 
186  to  194-3,  and  continued  to  expand,  though  more  slowly, 
in  spite  of  the  phenomenal  rise  from  206  in  September  to 
272  in  December.  During  the  first  half  of  1907  prices 
remained  about  stationary,  with  a  tendency  to  fall ;  so  did 
the  volume  of  contracts.  In  the  second  half  of  the  year 
prices  fell  at  an  accelerating  rate  :  so  did  contracts.  In 
spite  of  a  continued  price  fall  through  the  first  half  of  1908 

It  is,  however,  fair  to  point  out  that  in  1909  and  1910  the  price- 
movements  determining  the  character  of  the  year  took  place  in 
the  autumn. 


FLUCTUATIONS   IN   COST.  59 

contracts  refused  to  revive  till  the  third  quarter,  and  con- 
tinued to  revive  in  the  fourth  quarter  in  spite  of  a  new  rise 
in  price. 

I  do  not  think  this  analysis  can  fairly  be  said  to  support 
Mr.  Hull's  argument  in  its  extreme  form.  In  particular 
it  seems  to  suggest  two  objections.  .  In  the  first  place  if 
costs  are  the  sole  consideration,  why  is  the  revival  of  in- 
vestment so  long  delayed  after  the  first  break  in  prices  ? 
If  the  hard-headed  and  infallible  business  man  in  whom 
we  are  asked  to  believe  found  it  profitable  to  increase  his 
orders  in  November,  1906,  when  iron  was  at  $22-93,  why  did 
he  not  find  it  profitable  to  do  the  same  when  iron  had  relapsed 
to  the  same  figure  in  July,  1907  ?  And  here  it  must  be 
remarked  once  for  all  that  it  is  no  answer  to  say  that  on  a 
falling  market  he  will  naturally  wait  till  prices  are  at  a 
minimum.  This  is  obviously  reasoning  in  a  circle,  for  a 
minimum,  like  virtue,  is  one  of  the  things  the  beauty  of 
which  is  only  realised  when  it  has  been  left  behind.  Prices 
only  turn  out  to  have  been  a  minimum  because  business 
men  have  as  a  matter  of  fact  for  some  reason  chosen  that 
moment  at  which  to  come  in  and  buy,  and  have  therefore 
sent  prices  up. 

This  objection  is  supported  by  a  reference  to  the  British 
coal  and  pig-iron  industries. 

While    the    price    of  the  production  of  pig- 
coal    fell    steadily  iron  did  not  begin  to 
from       ....  1873-  6  revive  till        .      .     .  1876 
Do.        do.        do.  1876-9  Do.     do.     the  end  of  1879 
Do.        do.        do.  1884-6  Do.     do.         do.  1886 
Do.        do.        do.  1891-3  Do.     do.          do.  1893 

It  is  true  that  in  1876,  and  again  in  1902-3,  a  spurt  in 
pig-iron  production  intervened  in  the  downward  course  of 
coal,  but  in  neither  case  was  the  continued  fall  in  coal  prices 
able  to  prevent  the  subsequent  relapse  in  the  activity  of 
iron  :  and  while  coal  continued  to  fall  throughout  1903-5, 
the  production  of  pig-iron  did  not  take  a  fresh  start  till  the 
end  of  1905.  Again  the  price  of  coal  began  to  decline  from 
November,  1907,  but  the  production  of  pig-iron  did  not 


60      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

begin  to  revive  till  the  autumn  of  1909.  The  interval  in 
this  case  is  shorter  than  on  previous  occasions,  but  even 
allowing  for  the  existence  of  twelve  months'  contracts  at 
high  prices,  it  still  appears  sufficiently  long  to  require  ex- 
planation. It  appears  then  that  though  low  costs  con- 
stitute a  condition  favourable  to  a  revival  of  investment, 
they  are  not  of  themselves  sufficient  to  determine  the 
moment  at  which  such  a  revival  shall  begin. 

Secondly,  even  if  high  costs  are  ultimately  the  cause  of  the 
withholding  of  new  orders,  is  it  not  clear  that  they  can  pre- 
vail for  a  considerable  time  without  exercising  any  effective 
deterrent  influence  upon  investment  ?  Do  not  such  events 
as  those  of  the  latter  half  of  1906  force  one  to  conclude  that 
people  do  as  a  matter  of  fact  continue  to  buy  heavily  on  a 
rising  market  from  choice  and  not  merely  from  the  necessity 
of  fulfilling  contracts  ?  The  study  of  shipbuilding  seems  to 
confirm  this  view.  We  read,  it  is  true,  that  in  1882  there 
was  "  some  tendency  towards  a  slackening  of  orders/'1 
owing  not  indeed  exactly  to  high  costs  but  to  the  impos- 
sibility of  promising  delivery  under  fifteen  months.  Never- 
theless there  was  a  new  increase  in  contracts  in  the  last 
quarter  of  that  year  and  in  the  first  quarter  of  1883.  Again 
in  the  recent  expansion  costs  were  on  January  i,  1912, 
15  per  cent.,  and  on  January  i,  1913, 2  40  per  cent,  above 
those  of  January  i,  1911,  yet  the  tide  of  orders  continued 
an  almost  unbroken  increase  throughout  1911  and  1912. 
We  cannot  do  without  the  supposition  that  in  all  these  cases 
there  was  some  force  at  work  sufficient  to  overbear  the 
deterrent  influence  of  high  costs.3 

1  Economist  History  of  1882. 

2  Moss  Circulars  of  those  dates. 

3  The  evidence  of  the  copper  trade  in  1899  is  exceptionally  inter- 
esting.    The  exactions  of  the  newly-formed  Amalgamated  Copper 
Company,  which  started  by  controlling  one-half  of  the  American 
(i.e.,  one-quarter  of  the  world's)  production,  and  was  soon  able  to 
dictate  the  world  price,  raised  the  price  of  standard  to  a  maximum 
of  £jg  ios.,  on  May  16  ;    and  though  it  declined  thence  to  ^67  in 
December,  the  level  was  so  high  that  consumption  in  1899  fell  16 
per  cent,  in  England,  5  per  cent,  in  France,  and  8£  per  cent,  in  Ger- 
many.   (First  ten  months.)     (Ec.,  1899,    p.    1811.)     (If    electrical 
enterprise  was  not  correspondingly  restricted,  it  was  thanks  to  the 


FLUCTUATIONS  IN  COST.  61 

Indeed  it  seems  that  on  certain  occasions  rising  costs  are 
actually  an  attractive  force  in  stimulating  new  construction. 
Thus  the  first  impulse  to  new  shipbuilding  in  the  autumn 
of  1879  appears  to  have  been  largely  fear  of  the  effect  upon 
the  iron  market  of  the  rising  American  demand  for  railway 
material.  Similarly  the  rise  in  the  volume  of  orders  for  new 
ships  in  the  autumn  of  1887  was  precipitated  largely  by  the 
fact  that  speculative  activity,  which  had  for  some  months 
been  amusing  itself  with  copper  and  tin,  had  just  devoted 
its  attention  with  as  little  apparent  reason  to  pig-iron. 
Again  the  little  spurt  in  mercantile  building  in  1894  seems 
to  have  been  due  to  the  Admiralty  demands  at  the  beginning 
of  the  year  and  the  consequent  fear  of  dear  material.1 

In  the  main,  however,  it  is  confidence  in  spite  of,  not  fear 
induced  by,  rising  costs  with  which  we  have  to  reckon.  And 
this  leads  on  to  a  further  inquiry  :  are  excessive  costs,  even 
in  the  end,  the  determining  factor  in  the  ebb  of  construc- 
tional activity  ?  Is  it  true,  as  Mr.  Hull  implies,  that  the 
rate  of  construction  in  a  progressive  community  can  never 
be  excessive,  or  is  it  not  clear  that  in  a  time  of  boom  in  any 

substitution  of  aluminium,  which  though  about  twice  the  price 
per  ton  was  in  some  ways  more  suitable,  once  initial  difficulties 
were  overcome.)  But  in  Mr.  Hull's  own  country  consumption  of 
copper  increased  44  per  cent. 

1  Cf.  EC.  Histories  of  those  years.  Parallels  can  be  found  in 
consumptive  industry  :  thus  it  was  a  shortage  of  South  American 
supplies,  aggravated  by  a  sudden  speculative  rush  of  French  buyers, 
which  initiated  the  boom  in  the  English  woollen  industry  in  1886  ; 
just  as  the  later  boom  of  1899  was  accentuated  by  two  successive 
shortages  through  drought  in  the  Australian  clip  (cf.  p.  27).  Simi- 
larly it  'seems  to  have  been  partly  a  fear  of  shortage  instilled  by 
the  strong  Continental  inquiry  that  impelled  Indian  importers 
of  cotton  goods  to  make  their  large  speculative  purchases  in  1889 
and  1907  (cf.  p.  107). 

It  is  odd  that  Professor  E.  D.  Jones,  in  his  careful  study  of  the 
psychological  aspect  of  fluctuations,  neglects  altogether  the  import- 
ance of  fear  as  an  incentive  to  increased  activity  (Economic  Crises, 
chap.  ix.  pp.  180-219).  The  point  is  well  emphasised  by  Mr.  G. 
Binney  Dibblee  (The  Laws  of  Supply  and  Demand),  who  calls  atten- 
tion to  it  as  a  "  reversal  of  Mill's  law  of  value,"  e.g.  (p.  140) :  "  A 
further  rise  in  price  will  not  diminish  demand  ;  it  may  very  likely 
increase  it  by  drawing  the  attention  of  remoter  buyers  to  the  danger 
of  a  threatened  scarcity." 


62      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

industry  there  is  a  very  real  tendency  to  over-investment, 
and  that  many  undertakings  are  started  which  cannot 
possibly  pay  their  way  ? 

To  this  Mr.  Hull  might  fairly  reply  :  "  Yes,  but  that  is 
only  because  the  costs  of  construction  were  excessive  ;  if 
the  costs  had  remained  at  a  normal  level,  there  would  have 
been  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  remunerative  return."  But 
this  answer,  it  seems,  would  land  him  in  a  dilemma.  Either 
the  excessive  costs  are  paid  by  what  he  calls  the  "  holder  of 
purse-strings,"  i.e.,  the  ultimate  owner  of  the  instruments,, 
or  they  are  borne  by  the  various  intermediate  contractors 
and  producers  of  materials.  Such  figures  as  those  of  the 
Steel  Corporation's  contracts  in  the  latter  half  of  1906  sug- 
gest that  the  former  alternative  is  often  the  true  one.  Thus 
also  Mr.  Burton  implies  that  the  great  depressions  in  Ameri- 
can railroads  were  enhanced  by  the  fact  that  the  companies 
had  bought  their  materials  in  the  years  of  highest  prices 
and  had  to  compete  with  lines  built  when  the  prices  were 
lower.1  But  to  the  extent  that  this  is  true  the  hard-headed 
and  infallible  entrepreneur  on  whom  Mr.  Hull's  case  de- 
pends, vanishes  into  thin  air.  On  the  other  hand  it  seems 
probable  that  in  many  cases  the  costs  are  borne  by  various 
contractors  and  producers,  because  they  have  rendered 
themselves  liable  for  contracts  at  the  low  prices.  Thus  Mr. 
Hull  quotes  from  the  report  of  the  Empire  Iron  and  Steel 
Company,  Catasanqua,  Pa.,  to  the  effect  that  its  average 
profits  for  the  years  1899-1907  were  only  $1-24  per  ton, 
although  during  this  period  the  price  of  pig-iron  was  three 
times  advanced  by  an  average  amount  of  $1171  per  ton.2 
Similarly  it  appears  that  in  the  English  boom  of  1872  pig- 
iron  manufacturers  were  mostly  on  contract  at  the  lower 
prices  and  obtained  little  benefit  from  the  great  advance 

1  Financial  Crises,  pp.  84  ff. 

2  Mr.  Hull  makes   it  $12-70,  but  his   arithmetic  seems  at  fault. 
Even  so  a  reference  to  the  figures    (op.  cit.,  p.  119)  will  show  that 
the  argument  is  far  from  conclusive,  as  the  average  profits  over  the 
nine  years  are  naturally  pulled  down  by  the  price  depressions  of 
1901  and  1904-5.     It' appears  that  in  1907,  while  the  average  price 
of  No.  i  Foundry  at  Philadelphia  was   $23-49,  or   22-4  per   cent. 


FLUCTUATIONS  IN  COST.  63 

in  that  year.1  But  in  this  case  the  costs  to  the  ultimate 
entrepreneur  have  not  been  excessive,  and  the  fact  that 
many  enterprises  have  to  be  abandoned  while  others  fail 
to  obtain  a  normal  rate  of  return  implies,  on  this  hypothesis 
as  on  the  last,  that  there  has  been  a  real  over-investment. 

This  conclusion  is,  I  think,  sufficiently  supported  by  the 
very  facts  to  which  Mr.  Hull  makes  appeal :  but  it  may  be 
briefly  illustrated  from  other  industries.  Thus  in  America 
in  1907  the  price  of  copper  (electrolytic)  tumbled  from  25! 
cents  in  March  till  it  reached  nf  cents  in  October ;  but 
"  even  with  the  price  cut  in  half,  the  demand  for  copper 
was  sluggish,  and  it  became  clear  that  the  diminishing  con- 
sumption of  copper  was  the  fundamental  factor  in  the 
situation."2 

Again,  while  it  is  indeed  possible  that  the  initial  slacken- 
ing of  shipbuilding  orders  in  1889-90,  1899-1900,  and  1906 
may  have  been  due  in  part  to  increasing  costs,  the  final 
debacle  of  these  three  booms  is  clearly  incapable  of  such 
an  explanation,  since  in  each  case  costs  had  by  this  time 
fallen.  For  instance,  costs  fell  25  per  cent,  between  July, 
1901,  and  July,  19033 :  the  beginning  of  the  fall  was  an- 
terior to  the  collapse  in  new  contracts,  which  its  continua- 
tion was  quite  unable  to  arrest.4 

above  the  average  for  the  nine  years,  the  net  profit  per  ton  was 
$2-20  or  77-4  per  cent,  above  the  average  for  the  nine  years  :  this 
does  not  look  as  if  the  company  failed  altogether  to  benefit  by  high 
prices  !  Yet,  in  spite  of  this  unfortunate  instance,  the  fact  that 
makers  are  in  many  cases  squeezed  between  high  costs  and  long 
contracts  at  low  prices  is  not,  I  think,  in  dispute. 

1  Economist  History  of  1872. 

2  Sprague,  History  of  Crises  under  the  National  Banking  System 
(U.S.A.   Monetary  Commission  publication),   p.   242.     Indeed   the 
cut  in  copper,  preceding  that  in  pig-iron,  was  on  this  occasion  the 
first  indication  of  the  relapse  in  investors'  demand. 

3  Circular  of  July  25,  1903. 

4  Indeed,  the  most  cursory  glance  at  the  history  of  shipping 
and  shipbuilding  reveals  the  inadequacy  of   the   cost  theory  as  in 
any  sense  a  complete  explanation  of  their  movements.     That  low 
costs  are  an  advantage  in  construction  and  high  costs  a  disadvan- 
tage is  sufficiently  plain :  but  that  even  tramp  owners,  whose  psy- 
chological processes  are  admittedly  obscure,  should,  however  low 
the  level  of  cost,  maintain  for  long  the  rate  of  construction  attained 


64      STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

While,  however,  a  study  of  the  facts  suggests  that  those 
writers  are  wrong  who  lay  exclusive  emphasis  on  variations 
in  costs  as  the  cause  of  fluctuations  in  constructional  in- 
dustry, it  does  not  follow 'that  these  variations  do  not  play 
an  important  if  subordinate  past.  It  seems  probable  that 
they  may  be  of  importance  in  those  tentative  oscilla- 
tions and  false  starts  which  precede  the  headlong  rush  of 
capital  into  investment,  as  well  as  in  those  partial  recover- 
ies which  are  sometimes  observable  after  the  first  serious 
collapse.1  In  particular  it  seems  possible  that  the  bicepha- 
lous 2  nature  of  the  American  iron  and  steel  expansion 
of  1898-1903  was  in  part  due  to  this  cause  :  that  is  to  say, 
that  over-investment  in  1900  had  not  been  so  gross  that  a 
reduction  of  costs  was  not  able  quickly  to  stimulate  a  new 
flow.3  Again  in  1907  the  price  of  pig-iron  fell  from  January 
to  April,  but  rose  again  in  May  to  the  highest  point  hitherto 
reached.4  In  England  also  the  price  broke  first  in  Febru- 
ary, but  revived  in  April  with  a  recrudescence  in  the  demand 
from  Germany  and  Austria,  stimulated  by  the  lower  prices, 
but  not  destined  to  last  much  beyond  the  half-year.5  Fre- 
quently, however,  the  influence  of  lowered  costs  only  ex- 
tends to  the  speculative  market  in  half-finished  products, 
and  does  not  communicate  itself  to  the  purchasers  of  finished 
goods,  who  are  more  alive  to  the  real  situation.6 

in  times  of  boom  is  clearly  neither  possible  nor  desirable.  In  no 
case  is  it  more  clear  than  in  that  of  shipbuilding  that  there  are  other 
factors  at  work  more  important  than  cost, — the  fluctuations  of 
demand  for  the  final  product,  and  the  tendency  to  rash  and  ill- 
considered  investment. 

1  Cf.  Burton   (op.  cit.,  p.  228),  who  attributes  these  recoveries  to 
absorption  by  wider  markets. 

2  Cf.  p.  96  and  Chart  II. 

3  Thus  there  is  no  reason  to  dispute  Mr.   Hull's  statement  (op. 
cit.,  p.  173)  that  "  a  greatmany  individuals,  firms,  and  corporations 
all  over  the  country  had  plans  and   specifications  of  constructive 
work  which  had  been  prepared  for  them  in  1899  and  1900,  and  which 
they  had  abandoned  or  postponed  on  account  of  the  high  prices 
then  asked,"  but  which  were  brought  out  again  in  1901. 

4  Vide  Chart  II,  and  cf.  Economist,  1907,  pp.  823,  905. 

5  Cf.  Economist,  1907,  pp.  187,  582,  1139. 

6  Cf.  Times  (Financial  sheet),  July  7,  1913.     There  has  been  a 
rise  in  pig-iron  prices  in  New  York,  but  "  merchant  steel  and  finished 


FLUCTUATIONS  IN  COST.  65 

Moreover,  the  facts  do  not  preclude  us  from  believing 
that  the  immediate  psychological  stimulus  to  the  cessation 
of  new  enterprise  after  the  last  or  longest  wave  of  expansion 
is  sometimes  afforded  by  high  costs.  It  is  quite  possible 
that  the  fact  uppermost  in  the  consciousness  of  American 
business  men  in  1907  when  they  decided  not  to  place  new 
orders  was  the  high  level  of  costs.  This  is  possible  especially 
in  the  case  of  the  initiators  of  railway  enterprise,  where  the 
conditions  of  demand  are  particularly  hard  to  gauge.1  In 
England  in  the  same  year  the  manufacturers  of  materials 
do  not  seem  to  be  clear  as  to  whether  the  relapse  in  the 
demand  for  their  products  is  primarily  due  to  high  costs 
or  not.  Thus  in  July  Barrow  simply  reports  a  decline  in 
the  demand  for  hematite,  both  on  home  and  foreign  account : 
while  "  what  Midland  manufacturers  say  is  that  at  present 
prices  of  pig  and  coal  their  quotations  cannot  be  reduced 
to  meet  the  ideas  of  consumers."  Scottish  malleable  iron- 
makers  are  chiefly  engaged  on  export  orders,  for  "  home 
consumers  are  not  inclined  to  buy  except  in  small  quan- 
tities at  current  quotations,  which  have  been  raised  by  dear 
coal  and  pig-iron." 

But  in  any  case  the  argument  suggests  that  on  this  and 
similar  occasions  the  high  costs  were  but  a  kind  of  alarum 
or  pressure-gauge  of  unsound  industrial  conditions,  which 
were  bound  in  any  case  to  make  themselves  felt  before  long : 
and  that  to  blunt  the  industrial  nerves  with  the  narcotic 
of  low  prices  would  be  as  injudicious  as  it  is,  according  to 
Dr.  Sims  Woodhead,  to  deaden  with  alcoholic  liquor  those 
sensations  of  hunger  and  fatigue  which  are  nature's  warning 
of  the  out-wear  of  the  tissues.2 

products  have  not  followed  the  encouraging  lead  of  the  raw  material. 
There  it  is  not  a  question  of  coke  or  ore,  but  of  orders  from  rail- 
roads." 

1  An  expert  like  Mr.  J.  J.  Hill  may  give  it  as  his  opinion  that 
"  Canada  has  about  all  the  railways  eight  million  people  can  sup- 
port "  (Times,  July  9,  1913,  p.  19),  but  owing  to  the  stickiness  of 
prices  those  actually  engaged  in  railway  enterprise  are  not  likely  to 
be  very  careful  in  their  estimates  of  the  relation  of  supply  to  demand  : 
that  indeed  is  one  of  the  special  dangers  of  this  form  of  activity. 

2  Cambridge  Magazine,  January  25,  1913. 


66      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

§  3.    INVENTION. 

There  is,  however,  one  form  in  particular  of  lowered  costs 
which  seems  to  be  of  considerable  importance  both  in  in- 
ducing immediate  prosperity  and  in  stimulating  the  over- 
investment which  sows  the  seeds  of  future  depression  ;  and 
that  is  a  lowering  of  costs  due  to  invention.  It  is  indeed 
true  that  the  effect  of  an  invention  is  by  no  means  always 
to  raise  at  once  the  net  receipts  of  those  engaged  in  the 
group  of  trades  in  which  it  is  introduced.  For  in  the  first 
place  the  depression  among  those  firms  which  cannot  or  do 
not  introduce  the  new  process  may  outweigh  altogether 
the  prosperity  of  those  firms  which  do.  Thus  the  intro- 
duction in  the  seventies  of  the  Bessemer  process  of  steel 
manufacture  led  to  a  prolonged  and  acute  depression  in  the 
puddled  iron  trade.1  Secondly,  the  economies  of  the  new 
process  may  be  anticipated  rather  than  actual.  Thus  on 
the  same  occasion  those  firms  which  took  up  steel  manu- 
facture seem  at  first  to  have  done  little  better  than  the  rest, 
and  the  new  process,  according  to  the  Statist  history, 
"  aggravated  a  depressed  trade  by  the  severe  losses  arising 
from  the  cost  and  uncertainties  of  a  new  manufacture." 
Similarly  the  adoption  of  motor-power  by  the  London 
omnibus  companies  in  1905  led  at  first  to  a  severe  depression 
in  their  profits.  Thirdly,  while  the  exchange  value  per 
unit  of  output  of  the  producers'  services  is  raised,  the 
superiority  of  the  new  product  in  efficiency  and  durability 
may  be  so  great  that  their  aggregate  net  receipts  are  con-, 
siderably  diminished.  For  instance,  in  the  late  seventies  a 
steel  ship  of  1,700  tons  required  17  per  cent,  less  in  weight  of 
pig-iron 2  than  an  iron  ship  of  the  same  dimensions,  and  was 
capable  of  doing  7  per  cent,  more  work.3  Similarly  a  few 

1  "  The  rapid  development  of  the  production  of  steel  in  better 
qualities  and  at  lower  prices  has  virtually  superseded  a  large  part 
of  the  iron-making  establishments  in  this  country,"  says  the  Statist 
history  of  1877. 

2  In  such  cases  the  depression  in  the  industry  furnishing  the  raw 
material  is  of  course  still  more  acute  :    cf .  the  reports  of  the  pig- 
iron  industry  in  these  years. 

8  Layton,  Introduction   to  Study  of  Prices,  p.  71.     The  situation 


FLUCTUATIONS  IN  COST  67 

years  ago  the  electric  supply  companies  were  hard  hit  by 
the  invention  of  the  metallic  filament  lamp,  which  at  first 
reduced  the  consumption  of  electricity  by  two- thirds.1 
Again,  recent  inventions  in  the  building  trade,  especially 
the  ferro-concrete  process,  seem  to  have  reduced  on  the 
balance  the  incomes  of  those  employed  in  the  trade.2 

But  the  more  usual  effect  of  invention  is  to  raise  receipts 
and  increase  investment  in  the  trade  in  which  it  is  intro- 
duced.3 There  can  be  no  doubt,  for  instance,  that  the  iron 
and  steel  boom  on  the  continent  in  the  early  eighties  was 
due  very  largely  to  the  invention  of  the  basic  process  of  steel 
manufacture,  which  first  rendered  available  for  industry 
the  vast  iron-ore  deposits  of  Luxembourg  and  Lorraine,4 

seems  to  have  been  especially  severe  in  the  rail  industry,  not  so 
much  for  this  reason  (which  would  not  be  of  importance  till  the 
superior  length  of  life  of  the  steel  rail  began  to  make  itself  felt) 
as  because  of  the  large  quantities  of  scrap-iron  rails  thrown  on  the 
American  market  in  1878.  Cf.  the  figures  of  English  production. 

Iron  and  Steel  Rails. 

1878  .  633,733  tons. 

1879  .  ....          519,718     „ 
(Reports  of  Brit.  Iron  Trade  Ass.).     So  also  the  increased  use   of 
self-actors,  and  of  cotton-warps,  which  freed  a  number  of  spindles 
for  the  production  of  weft,  contributed  to  the  depression  of  the 
wool  trade  in  1875. 

1  EC.,  1911,  i.  209. 

2  The  carpentering   branch   has    been   especially  hard   hit,   but 
bricklayers  and  stonemasons  are  also  affected  (Dearie,   Unemploy- 
ment in  the  London  Building  Trade,  pp.  46-8).     Where,  however, 
a  piece  of  work  is  contracted  for  at  a  fixed  price,  the  cheapening  of 
construction  enables  more  to  be  spent  on  panelling  and  fancy  wood- 
work, etc.,  and  these  branches  of  the  trade  therefore  prosper  (ibid., 
p.  53).     In  any  case  profits  are  of  course  at  first  increased. 

3  For  the  view  that  the   harmful  effects  of  invention  are  rare, 
and  that  as  a  rule  not  only  the  new  trade  prospers,  but  the  old  trade 
has  ample  time  to  "  arrange  its  own  funeral,"  see  article  on  "  In- 
ventions and  Investment,"  by  Mr.  T.  C.  Elder,  in  Financial  Review 
of  Reviews,  July,  1912,  p.  19. 

4  "  In  Germany  the  process  is  being  steadily  carried  on  at  Herde, 
Ruhrort,  Aix-la-Chapelle,  Kaiserslautern    and    other    places.     The 
Herde  Company  have  erected  new  and  special  works  for  the  Gil- 
christ-Thomas  process,  which  will  be  started  in  a  month  or  so. 
Messrs,  de  Wendel  and  Messrs.  Sturt  have  also  erected  new  works, 
which  will  be  started  upon  the  process  early  in  the  spring  "  (TradQ 
Circular  apud  EC,  H,  of  1880). 


68       STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

and  that  the  same  discovery  was  a  contributory  if  not  a 
very  important  cause  of  the  contemporary  boom  in  this 
country.1  The  importance  of  the  inventions  of  electrical 
power  and  oil-fuel  in  the  transport  and  constructional  booms 
culminating  in  1900,  1907  and  1913  is  also,  I  think,  unques- 
tioned, but  is  more  conveniently  dealt  with  in  detail  in  other 
connections.2  The  German  iron  and  steel  boom  of  1910-11 
may  here,  however,  be  directly  referred  in  part  to  the 
introduction  of  electric  traction  in  the  Lorraine  district 
and  the  application  of  electric  power  to  the  production  of 
steel  direct  from  its  low-grade  ores. 

1  The  Economist  quotes  an  interesting  account  of  the  surprise 
and  interest  shown  by  iron  makers  at  the  first  successful  demonstra- 
tions of  the  new  process  in  1879  ;   for  the  bowels  of  England  were  by 
no  means  innocent  of  basic  ore.     But  while  "  the  progress  of  the 
Gilchrist-Thomas   process   for   the   dephosphorisation   of   iron   has 
been  both  steady  and  marked  during   1880,"  it  appears  that  it 
"  has  made  greater  advances  on  the  Continent  than  in  our  own 
country,"  and  the  English  steel  boom  seems  to  have  been  due  in 
the  main  to  other  causes. 

2  Cf.  especially  Part  II.  chap.  i.  §  5.     The  importance  of  legal  as 
well  as  physical  inventions  in  stimulating  investment  is  discussed 
in  chap.  i.  §  2,  sub  fin. 

The  effect  on  various  trades  of  fluctuations  in  the  cost  of  credit 
facilities  is  best  discussed  in  connection  with  the  whole  question 
of  our  monetary  system  (Part  II.  chap.  iii.  §  3). 


B.    PHENOMENA    OF    DEMAND. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

MISCELLANEOUS  CHANGES  IN  DEMAND. 
§  i.   FASHIONS,  WARS,  AND  TARIFFS. 

THE  causes  of  fluctuation  considered  in  the  preceding 
chapters  are  all  such  as  might  arise  in  any  industry  without 
any  change  in  the  conditions  of  demand  for  its  products. 
In  fact,  however,  we  have  seen  that  the  course  of  events  is 
in  many  cases  impossible  to  explain  completely  without 
recourse  to  the  hypothesis  of  changes  in  demand ;  and  we 
pass  on  now  to  consider  the  nature  and  causes  of  such 
changes. 

Certain  preliminary  observations  may  be  made.  In  the 
first  place  it  has  already  become  abundantly  clear  that 
fluctuations,  due  to  conditions  of  supply,  in  a  trade  making 
consumable  goods,  involve  fluctuations  in  demand  for  the 
services  of  trades  making  instrumental  goods.  All  such 
questions  concerning  the  relations  between  consumptive 
and  constructional  industry  are,  however,  best  deferred  to 
the  next  book. 

Secondly,  though  a  change  in  demand  is  usually  required 
to  complete  the  explanation  of  a  fluctuation,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary that  that  change  should  itself  be  of  the  nature  of  a 
fluctuation.  Owing  to  the  various  temptations  to  over- 
investment, a  single  permanent  elevation  of  demand  is 
liable  to  produce  an  alternation  of  prosperity  and  depression. 

Thirdly,  if  the  growth  of  demand  is  of  the  nature  not  of  a 
discontinuous  leap  but  of  a  continuous  advance,  it  may 
easily  produce  not  merely  one  but  a  series  of  fluctuations. 

69 


70      STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

This  proposition  follows  naturally  from  the  principle  of 
the  discontinuity  of  the  process  of  investment.  Further, 
the  rise  in  exchange  value  in  reality  caused  by  the  catching 
up  of  demand  with  permanent  investment  is  liable  to  be 
attributed  to  an  exceptional  increase  of  demand,  and  so  to 
accentuate  each  successive  alternation  of  over-investment 
and  depression.  These  considerations  seem  to  be  especially 
relevant  where  an  initial  stimulus  to  investment  has  been 
given  by  invention.  It  may,  for  instance,  I  think  be  plaus- 
ibly argued  that  in  Germany  the  iron  and  steel  boom  cul- 
minating in  1890  and  the  electrical  boom  culminating  in 
1907  were  in  large  measure  simply  the  harmonics  of  those 
of  1882  and  1900  respectively.1  The  two  great  inventions 
of  basic  steel  manufacture  and  electric  traction  were  too 
far-reaching  to  be  satisfied,  so  to  speak,  with  a  single  kill : 
after  they  had  broken  up  their  quarry  of  hopes  and  expec- 
tations, they  were  off  again  upon  a  fresh  scent.  Nor  is  this 
suggestion  refuted  by  the  fact  that  in  1887,  though  not  in 
1904,  the  German  revival  was  apparently  precipitated  by 
that  in  the  United  States.  For  it  is  possible  that  the  busi- 
ness man  is  not  on  the  look-out  for  the  moment  at  which 
demand  can  no  longer  be  satisfied  by  existing  structures, 
and  allows  it  to  pass  by.  It  requires  some  external  stimu- 
lus, perhaps  of  a  wholly  irrelevant  kind,  to  attract  his 
attention  to  it,  and  by  this  time  investment  is  in  arrear  of 
demand.  And  postponement,  by  increasing  the  amount 
of  legitimate  investment,  accentuates  the  appearance  of  an 
abnormal  increase  in  demand,  increases  the  temptation  to 
miscalculation  and  so  aggravates  the  boom  and  the  subse- 
quent depression. 

It  is,  however,  clear  that  in  many  cases  we  have  to  deal 
not  merely  with  permanent  increases,  whether  continuous 
or  discontinuous,  but  with  actual  fluctuations  of  demand  : 

1  It  is  for  this,  among  other  reasons,  that  Professor  Pigou's 
self-imposed  limitations  in  his  study  of  fluctuations  ("  specific 
inventions  are  like  enduring  booms  in  Nature's  bounty,  and  are 
not  therefore  of  first-rate  importance  for  the  study  of  fluctuations  ") 
(Wealth  and  Welfare,  p.  447,  note)  seems  to  me  particularly  regret- 
table. 


MISCELLANEOUS  CHANGES  IN   DEMAND.      71 

and  the  nature  and  causes  of  such  fluctuations  seem  to 
deserve  a  detailed  study.1 

We  may  first  consider  fluctuations  arising  from  changes 
in  fashion.  It  is,  naturally  enough,  among  the  clothing 
trades  that  such  fluctuations  are  most  frequent  and  im- 
portant. Thus  the  Bradford  worsted  trade  was  hard  hit 
in  1881  by  the  change  in  fashion,  initiated  on  the  Continent, 
from  lustre  fabrics  to  fine  soft  wool — a  change  that  did  not 
touch  the  woollen  districts,  such  as  Huddersfield,  which 
continued  very  cheerful.  The  depression  of  the  same 
centre  amid  the  general  prosperity  of  1898  was  ascribed  in 
part  to  the  development  of  the  taste  for  bicycling  among 
the  female  sex,  and  the  consequent  demand  for  fewer  and 
shorter  dresses  ;  2  and  in  1912  the  Nottingham  lace  trade 
was  still  suffering  from  the  malignity  of  the  hobble  skirt.3 
Among  the  luxury  trades  conspicuously  to  the  fore  in  the 
recent  boom  were  those  of  the  cinematograph  (paying  any- 
thing up  to  125  per  cent.)  and  of  the  breeding  of  bull-dogs, 
dependent  largely  on  the  prosperity  of  the  grinders  of 
Sheffield.4  The  cotton  trade  benefited  by,  among  other 
things,  the  discovery  of  a  new  thing  in  trousers  by  the  cow- 
boys of  Mexico,  and  by  the  growing  sophistication  of  the 
Chinese,  who  have  taken  to  wearing  cotton  shirts  with  cuffs 
and  collars.5  Conversely  the  collapse  of  the  Indian  demand 
for  cotton-goods  in  1908  was  aggravated  by  the  curious 
fact  that  the  year  was  regarded  for  religious  reasons  as  an 
unlucky  one,  and  a  considerable  number  of  marriages,  with 
the  large  gifts  of  cotton  cloth  which  the  ceremony  involves, 
postponed  until  a  more  propitious  season.6 

In  the  main,  however,  the  fluctuations  in  the  demand  for 

1  I  propose  to  omit  altogether  discussion  of  seasonal  fluctuations 
in  demand,  as  irrelevant  to  the  purpose  of  this  inquiry. 

2  EC.  H.  of  1898. 

3  Cf.  Daily  Mail,  Dec.   10,   1912. 

4  Id.,  Dec.  7. 

5  Id.,  Dec.    4.      The  same  cause  redounded,  I  am  told,  to  the 
benefit  of  the  sofa-stuffing  and  allied  industries,  owing  to  the  importa- 
tion from  China  of  large  quantities  of  discarded  pig-tails  at  what 
may  be  called  scrap-iron  prices. 

6  R.  of  I.  T.,  1908-^9,  p.  68. 


72       STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

articles  of  luxury  seem  to  be  merely  the  reflex  of  fluctua- 
tions in  the  profits  of  constructional  and  other  industry.1 
And  it  will  not,  I  think,  be  disputed  that  M.  Issaieve  is  right 
in  concluding  2  that  in  view  of  the  fact  that  France,  the 
great  producer  of  luxuries,  is  much  less  severely  affected 
by  fluctuations  than  the  producers  of  the  great  industrial 
staples,  and  that  even  in  France  only  about  ^  J-Q-  of  the  total 
volume  of  normal  production  is  subject  to  the  influences  of 
fashion,  the  fluctuations  of  luxurious  industry  are  not  on 
the  whole  of  first-rate  importance  to  our  main  study. 

Of  more  widespread  importance  are  fluctuations  in  demand 
due  to  the  alternations  of  war  and  peace  and  to  the  vagaries 
of  foreign  tariffs.  With  regard  to  the  former,  the  armament 
industries  occur  naturally  to  the  mind  ;  but  here  indeed 
it  seems  that  the  conditions  of  armed  peace  bear  so  close 
a  resemblance  to  those  of  war  that  we  have  to  deal  rather 
with  an  increasing  expansion  than  with  a  series  of  fluctua- 
tions of  demand.  In  so  far,  however,  as  the  advance  is 
discontinuous  and  spasmodic,  the  tendency  to  over-invest- 
ment and  a  consequent  slump  is  present :  though  indeed 
in  this  respect  the  indirect  effects  of  Admiralty  policy 
on  the  course  of  ordinary  commercial  enterprise3  seem  to 
be  more  important  than  the  direct  effect  on  those  branches 
of  industry  specialising  in  armament  work,  who  appear 
unfortunately  to  find  the  growing  demands  of  Governments 
impossible  to  over-estimate.4 

The  effect  of  fluctuations  in  human  hatred  upon  the  course 

1  The  American  crisis  of  1907  had  a  serious  effect  on  the  export 
of  tulles  from  Calais,  and  threw  70  per  cent,  of  the  silk-workers  of 
St.    Etienne    out    of    employment    (Issaieve,    Journal    d'Economie 
Politique,  1893,  pp.  666  ff.).     The  silk  industry  of  Japan  was  also 
severely  affected,  with  the  result  that  Japan  had  to  curtail  its  pur- 
chases of  Lancashire  cotton-goods  (Ec.  Hist,  of  1908).     The  South 
African  diamond  industry  was  also  hard  hit ;    the  value  of  the 
United  States  imports  of  precious  stones  which  was    $43,375,000 
in  December,  1906,  sank  to  $207,000  in  December,  1907. 

2  Loc.  cit.  3  Cf.  pp.  6 1  and  159. 

4  Of  important  fluctuations  due  to  a  non-military  Government 
demand,  the  best  instance  is  perhaps  the  French  constructional 
boom  of  the  early  '80 's,  due  in  no  small  measure  to  the  Freycinet 
scheme  of  public  works  (JLescure,  op.  cit.,  p.  149). 


MISCELLANEOUS  CHANGES  IN  DEMAND.      73 

of  fluctuation  in  the  shipbuilding  and  allied  industries 
through  the  medium  of  the  demand  for  transport  is  perhaps 
more  important.  Thus  the  tremendous  shipping,  coal 
and  shipbuilding  booms  in  1900  and  the  accompanying 
over-investment  were  in  large  measure  due  to  the  huge 
demand  for  tonnage  for  the  conveyance  of  troops,  stores, 
etc.,  to  South  Africa.  Similarly  in  1898  Atlantic  and  in 
1912  Near  Eastern  freights  were  raised  respectively  by  the 
Spanish-American  and  by  the  Tripolitan  and  Balkan  wars. 

Certain  of  the  textile  industries  are  markedly  subject  to 
similar  influences.  Thus  in  1870-1  the  woollen  trade,  and 
in  1900  the  khaki  manufacturers  of  Huddersfield,  profited 
by  large  orders  for  army  clothing,  though  on  both  occasions 
the  worsted  branch  was  severely  injured  by  the  closure  of 
its  normal  markets.  Moreover,  on  the  first  occasion  at  least 
the  overflow  on  the  restoration  of  peace  of  the  dammed-up 
arrears  of  ordinary  demand  was  treated  as  though  it  were  a 
normal  stream,  and  there  was  a  rush  of  new  capital  into 
the  trade. 

The  jute  trade  also  has  long  had  the  reputation  of  being 
a  darling  of  the  war-god,  and  both  the  South  African  and 
the  Japanese  Wars  brought  a  flood  of  orders  to  Dundee. 
But  it  is  worth  noting  that  a  sudden  military  demand  of 
this  nature  is  not  only  likely  to  be  short-lived,  but  also  to 
create  an  excitement  and  an  impulse  to  investment  out  of 
all  proportion  even  to  its  temporary  magnitude.  Thus 
there  is  no  doubt  that  in  1904  the  impression  prevailed  that 
the  jute  trade  was  abnormally  prosperous,  and  extensions 
of  productive  capacity  were  made  from  which  the  industry 
suffered  for  years  :  yet  a  reference  to  the  figures  will  show 
that  our  exports  both  of  yarns  and  piece-goods  underwent 
a  progressive  fall  in  1904-5.  Similarly  with  the  outbreak 
of  war  there  was  a  hardening  of  Far  Eastern  freights  and  a 
flow  of  tonnage  to  the  East  to  carry  coal  and  to  take  the 
place  of  the  Japanese  merchant  ships  devoted  to  warlike 
purposes;1  but  the  results  proved  to  be  disappointing,2 

1  Moss  Circular,  Feb.  20,  1904.  2  Id.,  Sept.  30,  1904. 


74      STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

and  by  the  autumn  of  1904  the  level  of  freights  was  very 
depressed.  Even  to  his  own  minions  Mars  is  often  less 
generous  than  he  seems.1 

The  Yorkshire  woollen  and  worsted  industry  is  perhaps 
the  best  example  of  a  trade  in  which  the  course  of  fluctua- 
tion is  much  affected  by  variations  in  foreign  fiscal  policy. 
From  1890  to  1898  the  export  branch  of  the  trade  was  kept 
in  a  continual  state  of  upheaval  by  the  distracting  antics 
of  the  American  tariff.  A  rush  of  imports  before  the  Me- 
Kinley  Act  in  1890  followed  by  a  large  falling  off  in  1891, 
an  excessive  reaction  in  the  opposite  direction  in  1892, 
another  rush  in  1895  after  the  Wilson  reduction  followed 
by  a  renewed  slump — another  in  anticipation  of  the  Dingley 
Act  in  1897  with  the  same  sequel — all  these  led  both  to  rapid 
oscillations  in  the  actual  volume  of  business  done,  and  also, 
owing  to  the  same  liability  as  in  the  case  of  war  to  mistake 
abnormal  deferred  or  anticipatory  imports  for  a  genuine 
increase  in  consumers'  demand,  to  a  marked  extravagance 
in  investment  policy.2  In  1914  the  trade  was  expecting 
a  rich  harvest  from  the  recent  tariff  reductions. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  add  that  industrial  no  less  than 
international  disputes  may  dry  up  important  sources  of 
demand.  Detailed  illustration  is  superfluous,  but  we  may 
instance  the  effect  of  the  engineering  disputes  of  1897  and 
1908  and  of  the  transport  strike  of  1911  on  the  woollen 
trade.3 

1  A  discussion  of  the  broader  effects  of  war  on  industry  in  general 
will  be  found  in  Book  II.  chap.  ii.  §  2. 

2  Similarly  the  collapse  in  1907  of  the    Indian  "  Swadeshi  "  or 
Protectionist  movement,   whose   activity  had   contributed   to  the 
decline  in  the  volume  of  cotton  imports  in  the  previous  year,  swelled 
the  huge  speculative  imports  and  investment  of  1907.     Cf.  R.  of 
I.  T.,  1906-7,  p.  14,  and  1907-8,  p.  24. 

3  The  woollen  trade  was  afflicted  in  1911  by  an  extraordinary 
combination  of  miscellaneous   disturbances   of  demand    (excessive 
heat,  transport  strikes,   European  war-scares,   Chinese  revolution, 
hobble-skirts,  Japanese  tariffs  and  Turco-Italian  War),  some  though 
not  all  of  which  were  removed  in  1912. 


CHAPTER  V. 

CROP  VOLUMES,  TRANSPORT,  AND  CONSTRUCTION. 

§  i.    DIRECT  INFLUENCE  OF  CROP  VOLUME. 

OF  more  persistent  and  widespread  importance  are 
fluctuations  in  demand  arising  from  variations  in  the  pur- 
chasing-power of  those  whose  expenditure  upon  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  trade  in  question  is  directly  or  indirectly 
dependent  upon  the  varying  bounty  of  nature.  Indeed  it  is 
well  known  that  the  most  brilliant  of  all  writers  upon  our 
subject,  Stanley  Jevons,  thought  to  find  in  such  variations 
the  main  origin  of  the  whole  phenomenon  of  industrial 
fluctuation.1  The  difficulties  which  are  raised  by  this 
hypothesis  of  the  dependence  of  industry  in  general  upon 
crop  conditions  are  well  worthy  of  close  examination  :  they 
do  not,  however,  appear  to  affect  the  question  of  the  depen- 
dence of  single  industries  or  groups  of  industries,  and  may 
therefore  be  postponed  to  the  next  book. 

We  may  consider  first  such  fluctuations  as  arise  solely 
from  variations  in  the  volume  of  a  particular  agricultural 
product,  irrespective  of  the  effect  of  such  changes  in  volume 
upon  the  purchasing-power  in  the  hands  either  of  producers 
or  consumers. 

Generally  speaking  the  effect  of  an  increased  crop  volume 
is  to  increase  the  demand  both  for  land  and  sea  transport, 
and  so  indirectly  for  the  products  of  the  iron  and  steel  trades. 
With  regard  to  land  transport,  for  instance,  the  general 
view  2  is  that  the  volume  of  the  United  States  wheat  crop 

1  Investigations  in  Currency  and  Finance. 

2  Cf.  Piatt  Andrew,  "  Influence  of  Crops  on  American  Business," 
Q.  J.  of  EC.,  Vol.  XX.  p.  343  ;  and  Mr.  Finley,  President  of  the 
Southern  Railroad,  in  Times  Commercial  Review,  1912,  p.  26 

75 


76      STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

has  an  important  effect  upon  the  gross  receipts  of  the  rail- 
way companies  and  upon  their  orders  for  new  rolling-stock 
and  so  forth.  This  contention  is  indeed  not  easy  to  estab- 
lish statistically,  and  it  is  hotly  disputed  by  Mr.  Hull,  who 
points  out  that  in  the  year  ending  June  30,  1899  (a  year, 
moreover,  of  record  wheat-crop),  agricultural  products, 
according  to  the  report  of  the  Interstate  Commerce  Com- 
mission, formed  only  11-33  per  cent,  of  the  total  tonnage 
carried  by  the  railroads.  This  evidence,  however,  seems  to 
me  very  far  from  conclusive,1  and  on  the  whole  I  see  no 
reason  to  doubt  the  correctness  of  the  primd  facie  view. 
The  effect  upon  United  States  railway  receipts  of  variations 

1  In  the  first  place  11-33  Per  cent.  seems  a  not  altogether  negligible 
proportion,  and  indicates  a  volume  of  traffic  any  large  change  in 
which  would  have  a  perceptible  influence  upon  the  total.  Secondly 
the  figures  quoted  are  only  those  for  traffic  reported  as  originating 
on  the  road  making  the  return.  But  it  appears  that  such  traffic 
forms  a  less  proportion  of  the  total  tonnage  carried  by  each  line 
in  the  case  of  agricultural  than  of  other  produce.  Thus  in  1909-10, 
for  example,  the  figures  are  as  follows  (Stat.  Abs.  U.S.A.,  1912, 
p.  298)  :— 

Received  from  other 

Originating  on  Road.  Roads  and  Carriers. 

Products  of  agriculture       78,736,507  tons  81,665,186  tons 

Products  of  mines      .      544,604,373     ,,  397,461,474     ,, 

Total  products       .      .     968,464,009  776,860,819 

Moreover,  in  the  absence  of  ton-mileage  statistics  for  the  different 
kinds  of  product,  these  figures  seem  to  afford  a  fair  indication  that 
the  average  ton  of  agricultural  produce  is  carried  further  and  is 
of  greater  importance  to  the  railways  than  the  average  ton  of  pro- 
duce in  general.  Thirdly,  a  very  large  proportion  (51-47  per  cent, 
in  the  year  1898-9)  of  the  traffic  under  consideration  consists  of 
the  products  of  mines — coal,  ore,  sandstone,  etc. — for  which  the 
average  freight-charge  per  ton-mile  is  considerably  lower  than  that 
for  agricultural  produce,  so  that  again  the  mere  tonnage  statistics 
do  not  adequately  represent  the  relative  importance  to  the  rail- 
ways. Fourthly,  coal,  etc.,  are  carried  in  open  and  agricultural 
products  in  covered  cars,  so  that  the  indirect  effect  upon  the  iron 
industry  of  an  increased  traffic  in  the  latter  is  greater.  Fifthly, 
Mr.  Hull's  figures  are  for  a  year  in  the  course  of  which  the  indus- 
trial revival  had  made  great  headway,  and  afford  no  proof  that  at 
its  inception  the  relative  importance  of  the  crops  was  not  greater, 
still  less  that  the  increased  volume  of  mineral  and  manufacturing 
traffic  was  not  itself  originated  in  part  at  least  by  an  increased 
volume  of  crops. 


CROP  VOLUMES,  TRANSPORT,  CONSTRUCTION.  77 


in  the  cotton  crop  (which  is  carried  on  the  average  a  much 
shorter  distance)  and  in  the  corn  crop  l  (of  which  a  very  large 
proportion  is  consumed  on  the  farm)  seems,  however,  to  be 
considerably  less  important  than  that  of  variations  in  the 
wheat  crop. 

An  important  exception  to  the  general  rule  is  furnished 
by  India.  Thus  1877  was  a  famine  year  in  India,  but  our 
exports  of  iron  and  steel  thither  increased  from  135,725 
tons  to  153,300  tons  owing  to  an  increased  demand  for  rail- 
way material.  Similarly  in  the  famine  years  of  the  middle 
'go's,  and  again  in  1902,  the  imports  of  iron  and  steel 
exhibited  a  considerable  increase.2  Again  throughout  the 
years  of  dearth  1907-8  there  was  a  good  demand  from  India 
for  locomotives  and  other  products  of  the  English  engineer- 
ing trades.3  The  explanation  is  of  course  simple  :  in  normal 
years  a  large  part  of  the  Indian  grain-crops  is  consumed 
locally  ;  but  famine,  especially  the  localised  famine  which 
is  typical  of  India,4  necessitates  increased  expenditure  by 
Government  in  providing  for  a  greatly  increased  transport 
of  food-stuffs  from  district  to  district.  In  1908,  for  example, 
the  existing  girders,  etc.,  were  found  unable  to  bear  the 
strain,  and  the  Government  was  obliged  at  heavy  cost  to 
anticipate  largely  its  renewal  programme  for 


1  On  the  other  hand,  an  important  share  in  causing  the  depres- 
sion of  the  U.S.A.  railways  in  1913  is  attributed  by  the  Economist 
(May  30,  1914)  to  the  failure  of  the  corn  crop. 


2  Calendar  Year. 

Wheat  Crop. 

Rice  Crop. 

Iron  and  Steel 
Imports  from  U.K. 

1895 

134-7  m-  cwts. 

497-9  m.  cwts. 

314,306  tons 

1896 

106-7 

4I5-3       , 

464,377 

1897 

. 

107-1 

275-6       , 

494,401 

1898 

. 

143-9 

498-3       , 

388,035 

1901 

141-9 

4I3-5       , 

3I7.434 

1902 

• 

I2I-8 

384-3       , 

374.906 

3  EC.,  1909,  i.  p.  1,323  ;   and  Histories  of  1907  and  1908. 

4  Cf.  Atkinson,  in  Stat.  Jour.,  1897,  p.  98. 

5  R.  of  I.  T.,  1908-9,  pp.  25,  26, 


78      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

The  normal  effect  of  a  large  crop  volume  in  a  country 
which  grows  for  export  is  to  raise  the  level  of  ocean  freights 
and  increase  the  orders  for  new  ships.  Thus  the  course  of 
the  English  shipbuilding  trade  during  the  last  forty  years 
seems  to  have  been  largely  determined  by  the  fluctuations 
of  the  United  States  wheat  crop  and  the  consequent  move- 
ments of  North  Atlantic  freights.1  It  should  be  noted, 
however,  that  a  large  United  States  crop  only  exercises 
its  full  influence  upon  freights  if  accompanied  by  a  shortage 
in  the  less  distant  sources  of  supply.  Thus  the  French, 
Russian  and  British  shortages  of  1873  and  the  consequent 
necessity  of  an  increased  export  from  the  abundant  crops 
of  the  United  States  sent  up  Atlantic  freights  2  and  seems 
to  have  been  largely  responsible  for  the  large  shipbuilding 
output  of  1874.  Again  in  1879  the  failure  of  the  French 
and  English  crops  coinciding  with  a  continued  rise  in  Ameri- 
can production  seems  to  have  been  largely  instrumental  in 
starting  the  great  shipbuilding  outbreak  of  that  and  the 
following  years.  But  the  big  United  States  crops  of  1882 
and  1884  were  accompanied  by  plenty  in  Europe,  and  those 
of  1885  were  bad.  With  a  bad  home  harvest  and  good 
United  States  and  Argentine  crops  in  1886  there  was  a 
slight  increase  in  homeward  Atlantic  freights  in  that  year 
and  in  tonnage  under  construction  in  the  last  quarter  of 
1886  and  the  first  of  i887.3  But  the  great  impulse  to  ship- 
building in  1888  came  from  other  sources  ;  homeward  rates 
from  the  United  States,  though  they  rose  slightly  by  reper- 
cussion in  1888,  did  not  advance  greatly  till  the  big  harvest 
of  1889,  accompanied  by  a  Russian  shortage,  led  to  an 

1  The  Board  of  Trade  calculate  that  in  the  years   1884-1903 
50  per  cent,  of  the  British  tonnage  entered  with  cargo  at  British 
ports  was  engaged  in  the  North  Atlantic  trade,  and  weight  their 
index-number  of  freights  accordingly  (Cd.  2337,  C1-  I9°4»  P-  2)- 

2  Average  wheat  freights  from  New  York  to  Liverpool  rose  from 
7fd  per  bushel  in  1872  to  lo-fcd.  in  1873  (Stat.  Abs.  U.S.A.,  1912, 
P-  315). 

3  It  should  be  noted  that  a  big  wheat  output  in  the  U.S.A.  has 
its  effect  on  the  tonnage  under  construction  in  the  last  quarter, 
and  one  in  the  Argentine  and  in  Russia  in  the  first  quarter  of  the 
calendar  year, 


CROP  VOLUMES,  TRANSPORT,  CONSTRUCTION.  79 

increased  carriage  of  grain  across  the  Atlantic.  But  owners 
were  by  now  on  their  guard,  and  there  was  no  further 
increase  in  the  tonnage  under  construction. 

The  boom  in  inward  freights  was  checked  by  the  good 
Western  European  and  indifferent  American  harvests  of 
1890  ;  but  though  the  American  crop  of  1890  was  small,  a 
considerable  proportion  of  it  was  exported,  and  though 
there  was  no  rise  in  freights  the  activity  of  ship-builders 
seems  to  have  been  temporarily  stimulated  by  this  fact  in 
the  last  quarter  of  1890. l  With  more  reason  they  were 
stimulated  again  one  year  later,  when  a  phenomenal  crop 
in  America  was  accompanied  by  failures  in  Russia  and 
France  and  by  a  poor  out-turn  in  the  United  Kingdom.  A 
poor  U.S.A.  crop  in  1893  and  European  plenty  in  1894-5 
helped  to  keep  freights  at  a  low  level,  but  in  the  cereal-year 
1897-8  high  rates  in  the  North  Atlantic  and  Eastern  trades 
consequent  on  crop  failures  in  Europe  and  large  harvests  in 
North  America  and  India  gave  the  impulse  to  the  new  ship- 
building boom  ;  nor  were  the  efforts  of  India  and  the  big 
European  crops  of  1898  sufficient  to  prevent  a  large  demand 
being  made  again  on  the  enormous  United  States  production 
of  that  year.  In  1899  with  big  European  crops  there  was  a 
relapse  in  inward  freights,  reflected  in  a  prolonged  decline 
of  the  tonnage  figures ;  and  the  great  boom  of  1900  must 
be  referred  to  other  causes.  So  great  was  the  resultant 
over-supply  of  tonnage  that  even  the  large  exports  of  grain 
from  the  U.S.A.  consequent  on  their  large  crop  and  a  Rus- 
sian and  Indian  shortage  could  not  prevent  a  drop  of  74 
per  cent,  in  the  grain  rates  from  New  York  to  Liverpool  in 
1901. 

In  the  new  century  the  situation  has  been  changed  by  the 
decreasing  proportion  of  the  United  States  wheat  crop 
used  for  export.  But  the  wave  of  new  contracts  in  the 
latter  part  of  1905  was,  I  think,  precipitated  by  the  large 
increase,  after  three  successive  years  of  shrinkage,  in  the 
United  States  wheat-crop,  which  gave  rise  to  the  very 
natural  expectation  of  a  large  export.  This  expectation, 

1  See  last  note, 


8o      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

however,  was  not  fulfilled,  for  only  7-99  per  cent,  of  the 
crop  was  exported,  as  compared  with  18-92  per  cent,  of  the 
preceding  crop  and  41-36  per  cent,  of  that  of  1901.  *  Again 
the  temporary  revival  in  the  first  quarter  of  1907  z  must  be 
connected  with  the  fact  that  of  the  record  American  wheat- 
crop  of  1906  as  much  as  19-95  per  cent,  was  exported — our 
own  imports  thence  rising  from  14-9  to  36-6  million  cwts. 
The  American  exports  of  grain  diminished  steadily  in 
1909-10,  and  their  decreasing  importance  to  shipbuilding 
is  shown  by  the  fact  that  in  1909-12  the  most  significant 
increases  in  new  orders  have  been  not  as  of  old  in  the  last 
but  in  the  first  quarters  of  the  calendar  years,  i.e.,  at  the 
time  of  the  greatest  activity  in  the  Eastern  trades.  Home- 
ward freights  rose  at  last  in  1911,  but  mainly  by  repercus- 
sion, for  the  crop  was  a  poor  one,  and  there  was  no  large 
increase  in  exports ;  and  though  the  exportable  surplus  of 
the  big  crop  of  1912  has  been  considerably  greater,  the  fact 
that  the  hypnotic  influence  of  America,  which  seems  so  often 
to  have  blinded  the  vision  of  tramp-owners  as  of  other 
British  business  men,  was  absent  during  the  earlier  stages 
of  the  present  revival,  may,  I  think,  be  regarded  as  a  part 
explanation  of  the  significant  fact  already  noted  that  the 
main  increase  in  tonnage  contracted  for  in  the  last  year  or 
two  has  not  been  in  tramp  vessels  at  all. 3  Whether  tramp- 
owners  will  preserve  the  same  moderation  in  face  of  the 
large  American  crops  of  1913  remains  to  be  seen.  The 
evidence  of  1890, 1891  and  1907  points  one  way,  that  of  1889 
and  1901  another,  but  the  opinion  may  be  hazarded  that 
the  spell  has  been  broken  for  ever,  and  that  what  has  been  in 
the  past  the  most  fruitful  source  of  the  violent  oscillations 
of  the  shipbuilding  industry,  has  at  last  by  bitter  experience 
been  eradicated.4 

1  Cf.  Stat.  Abs.  U.S.A.,  1912,  p.  563. 

2  It  should  be  noted  that  tramp-owners  had  learnt  their  lesson, 
and  that  the  flood  of  new  orders  was  delayed  till  the  large  export- 
able surplus  was  no  longer  a  matter  of  guesswork. 

3  Cf.  note  2,  p.  28. 

4  I  purposely  leave  this  passage  as  it  was  written  in  the  summer 
pf  1913,  but  the  opinion  here  expressed  seems  to  have  been  justi- 


CROP  VOLUMES,  TRANSPORT,  CONSTRUCTION.    81 

It  must  not  be  supposed  however  that  even  in  the  old 
century  the  trade  was  insensitive  to  every  agricultural  in- 
fluence but  the  American  wheat-crop.  Thus  the  increased 
cereal  exports  of  Russia  in  1888  hardened  freights  not  only 
in  the  Black  Sea  but  also  by  diversion  of  tonnage  in  the 
Baltic  and  Mediterranean  trades,  and  contributed  materi- 
ally to  the  shipbuilding  boom.  Similarly  the  revivals  of 
contracts  in  the  first  quarters  of  1891  and  1894  and  in  1910 
may  be  attributed  largely  to  big  Russian  cereal  exports.1 
Again  the  slight  revival  of  contracts  in  early  1904  may  be 
referred  to  the  hardening  in  homeward  freights  from  the 
Far  East  and  the  River  Plate,  both  of  which  had  two  good 
crop  seasons — a  hardening  accentuated  in  the  former  case 
by  the  record  Australian  crop  of  December  1903. 2  Again 
the  great  boom  which  began  in  the  third  quarter  of  1909 


fied.  Our  large  imports  of  the  U.S.A.  wheat  crop  of  1913  were 
unable  to  stimulate  even  the  freight  market  (depressed  by  the  poor 
exports  of  corn  and  cotton),  still  less  the  tonnage  under  construc- 
tion. 

1  Compare  the  course  of  Odessa  freights.     It  has  been  noted 
that  a  big  wheat  output  in  the  U.S.A.  has  its  effect  on  the  tonnage 
under  construction  in  the  last  quarter,  and  one  in  the  Argentine 
and  in  Russia  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  calendar  year.     This  con- 
sideration furnishes  an  additional  explanation  of  the  greater  in- 
fluence  upon  shipbuilding  enterprise   of  an   American  than  of  a 
Russian  increase  in  wheat  production.     The  Russian  crop  being 
normally  shipped   later  than    the   American,    tramp-owners    hang 
about  in  European  waters  well  into  the  following  calendar  year 
before  the  shortage  is  revealed,  and  it  is  then  too  late  to  be  of  much 
use  with  the  American  shipments  ;    while  those  disappointed  with 
the  results  of  the  American  trade  in  the  autumn  have  a  better 
chance  of  being  in  time  for  large  Russian  shipments  in  the  spring. 
The  period  of  transference  alluded  to  in  chap.  i.  §  i  exerts  greater 
friction  in  one  direction  than  in  the  other. 

The  expected  gain  to  shipowners  from  the  big  Russian  crops 
of  1913  has  failed  to  materialise,  owing  to  good  harvests  in  the 
rest  of  Europe,  and  the  holding  up  of  the  Russian  supplies  with 
the  aid  of  a  Government  loan  (Times  History,  Jan.  16,  1914). 

2  The  Indian  and  Australian  shortages  in  1896-7  had  the  same 
paradoxical  effect  upon  sea  as  the  former  had  upon  land  trans- 
port,  for  they  actually  turned   those  countries   into  considerable 
importers,  raised  outward  freights  to  the  Far  East,  and  so  were 
mainly  responsible   for  the  increase   in   shipbuilding  contracts   in 
the  last  quarter  of  1896  and  the  first  half  of  1897. 


82      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

and  progressed  almost  without  interruption  for  more  than 
three  years  seems  to  have  been  due  initially  (on  the  side  of 
demand)  mainly  to  agricultural  influences  in  the  Far  East, 
the  unexpectedly  large  proportion  exported  of  the  moderate 
Indian  wheat  crop  of  March  1909,  the  cereal  prosperity  of 
India  and  Australia  in  the  two  following  harvests,  and  the 
springing-up  of  new  trades  from  the  Pacific,1  of  which  the 
most  important  was  the  boom  in  Soya  beans  from  Manchuria 
for  cattle-feeding  purposes.2  It  should  be  observed  that 
owing  to  the  length  of  the  period  of  gestation  the  impact 
of  several  successive  independent  ripples  of  demand  fre- 
quently exercises  an  effect  upon  the  output  of  new  ships 
which  resembles  that  of  one  continuous  and  concentrated 
breaker. 

Any  attempt  to  estimate  the  relative  importance  to  ship- 
ping and  shipbuilding  of  the  agricultural  and  the  non- 
agricultural  demand  is  necessarily  difficult  for  an  outsider. 
In  1888-9  high  freights  for  timber  from  Canada  and  manu- 
factured goods  to  the  Argentine,3  in  1906  the  great  boom 
in  European  emigration  to  the  States  and  the  carriage  of 
steel,  cement,  etc.,  for  the  rebuilding  of  San  Francisco,  in 
1910  the  industrial  development  of  Japan,4  in  1912  the 
demand  for  oil-transport5  was  a  valuable  support  to  agri- 

1  Moss  Circular,  Jan.  i,  1910. 

2  Cf.  Economist,  1909,  ii.  pp.  691  and  1,144,  an<^  I9IO»  i-  P-  555- 
It  should  be  noted  that  the  import  of  this  product  was  largely  stimu- 
lated by  the  very  shortage  of  the  American  cotton  crop  which 
depressed  North  Atlantic  freights :  a  good  illustration  of  the  truth 
that  the  fulfilment  of  the  law  of  inter-local  compensation  does  not 
necessarily  make  for  the  stability  of  shipbuilding. 

3  The  rise  was  sufficient  to  prevent  the  usual  irruption  of  tonnage 
into  the   Russian  grain  trade    (cf.   note   i).     Hence  freights  from 
Odessa  rose  from  11-9$  in  1887  to  15-4!  in  1888,  or  130-6  per  cent, 
as  compared  with  a  maximum  rise  of  127-1  per  cent,  in  freights 
from  New  York  to  Liverpool  during  the  twenty  years  1884-1903 
— namely,  from  2-47^.  in  1890  to  3-14^.  in  1891.     Cf.  also  Times 
Shipping  Supplement,  Dec.  13,  1912,  p.  14. 

4  The   requirements   of  the   Japanese   and   Chinese   trades   had 
been  more  than  met  for  some  years  by  the  flood  of  Japanese  mer- 
chant shipping  and  Russian  captives  available  after  the  war  (John 
White,  Review  of  1907). 

6  Cf.  Part  II.  chap.  i.  §  5. 


CROP  VOLUMES,  TRANSPORT,  CONSTRUCTION.    83 

cultural  influences.1  As  a  rule,  however,  the  non-agricul- 
tural seems  merely  to  prolong  and  intensify  the  movement 
initiated  by  the  agricultural  demand.2  I  do  not  think  we 
shall  be  convicted  of  error  in  assigning  directly  to  agricul- 
tural causes  a  predominant  influence  over  one  of  the  most 
important  and  most  fluctuating  of  British  trades.  The 
importance  of  this  conclusion,  in  view  of  the  unwillingness 
of  most  recent  writers  on  fluctuation  to  admit  the  signifi- 
cance of  agricultural  factors,  must  be  the  excuse  for  the 
tedious  length  of  this  discussion. 

The  great  encasing  or  enveloping  trade  must  be  treated 
together  with  the  carrying  trades  in  connection  with  the 
present  argument.  It  would  indeed  seem  that  jute,  "  the 
world's  wrapper,"  which  is  used  for  the  envelopment  of 
everything  from  cement  and  cotton  to  submarine  cables 
and  the  legs  of  horses,3  ought  to  be  of  all  commodities  the 
most  beneficially  affected  by  the  soothing  influence  of  the 
law  of  compensation.  And  indeed  a  reference  to  the  figures 
of  exports  to  the  chief  markets  will  show  that  in  1897  and 
1902,  for  instance,  the  evil  effects  of  the  combined  failure 
of  the  Argentine  wheat  and  maize  crops  were  in  part — 
though  only  in  part — compensated  by  the  increased  takings 
of  Canada  and  the  United  States  respectively,  while  in 
1903-4  both  Canada  and  the  Argentine  did  their  best  to 
make  up  for  the  shortcomings  of  the  United  States.  But 
on  the  whole  the  Dundee  trade  shows  no  great  tendency  to 
emancipation  from  the  influence  of  the  United  States.4  Our 

1  Cf.  also  p.  158,  n.  2. 

2  Again  a  study  of  the"  Board  of  Trade  Indices  suggests  that 
outward  rates  as  a  whole  vary  within  somewhat  narrower  limits 
than  inward  ;    for  a  large  part  of  our  exports  consists  in  manu- 
factured goods  which  are  carried  by  conference  lines,  in  which  the 
fluctuations  in  volume  are  relatively  small,  and  for  which  the  com- 
petition of  tramps  is  unavailing,  while  the  other  chief  item,  coal, 
is  one  for  which  the  demand,  though  elastic,  is  relatively  invariable, 
and  the  freights  for  which  therefore  tend  often  to  depend  largely 
on  the  supply  of  tonnage  called  into  existence  by  the  requirements 
of  the  import  trade. 

3  Cf.  Times  Textile  Supplement,  June,   1913. 

1  There  has  been  a  trans-cyclical  diminution  in  the  importance 
of  the  Argentine  market,  due  to  the  competition  of  the  Indian  mills. 


84      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

exports  of  piece-goods  thither,  though  smaller  than  they 
were  twenty  years  ago,  still  form  about  the  same  propor- 
tion, i.e.,  nearly  50  per  cent.,  of  the  whole.  Thus  though 
America  prevented  the  trade  sharing  in  £he  general  home 
depression  of  1901-2  it  helped  also  to  prevent  it  sharing  in 
the  recovery  of  1910-11.  Nor  could  the  "  tolerably  large 
business  done  "  in  1908  by  the  home- trade,  the  Continent, 
Canada,  the  West  Coast  of  South  America  and  other  mar- 
kets, and  the  very  large  demand  of  the  Argentine  prevent 
the  trade  from  complaining  that  "  there  is  no  new  market 
to  compensate  for  the  loss  of  the  American  market."  The 
export  branch  of  the  spinning  trade  is,  however,  chiefly 
affected  by  the  agricultural  conditions  not  of  the  United 
States  but  of  Brazil,  which  takes  about  40  per  cent,  of  our 
yarn  exports.  A  reference  to  Table  V.  will  show  that  the 
volume  of  these  exports  follows  very  closely  the  movements 
of  the  coffee-crop  discussed  in  chap.  i.  §  i.1 

Finally,  the  volume  of  crops  exercises  in  certain  cases  an 
appreciable  influence  on  the  coal  trade  :  for  by  providing 
good  homeward  cargoes,  a  large  crop  lowers  the  outward 
freights  which  must  be  paid  for  coal.  The  extent  to  which 
the  trade  benefits  depends  upon  the  elasticity  of  demand  for 
our  coal  in  the  country  supplying  the  large  crop.  The  con- 
trast between  South  America  and  India  in  this  respect  is 
pointed  out  by  Mr.  D.  A.  Thomas,  who  remarks  that  our 
exports  to  the  Argentine  and  Uruguay  were  larger  in  1897 
than  in  1894  or  1900,  though  we  only  derived  thence  1-23 
per  cent,  of  our  wheat  en-food  supply  in  that  year,  as  against 
15-22  per  cent,  and  20-80  per  cent,  in  the  others  :  whereas 
in  the  case  of  India  our  coal  exports  show  a  clear  tendency 

1  It  should  be  observed  that  the  holding  up  of  the  1907  supplies 
did  not  affect  the  demand  for  jute,  for  it  was  a  prominent  feature 
of  the  scheme  that  the  seven  million  odd  bales  of  valorised  coffee 
were  kept  not  in  Brazil  but  in  the  ports  of  Europe  and  the  United 
States.  In  1910  the  demand  furnished  by  the  big  current  crop 
was  apparently  increased  by  a  considerable  exportation  of  stocks, 
for  while  the  world's  stocks  decreased  between  December  i,  1909, 
and  December  i,  1910,  by  some  2-8  million  bags,  the  valorisation 
trustees  only  disposed  of  about  0-5  million. 


CROP  VOLUMES,  TRANSPORT,  CONSTRUCTION.  85 

to  decrease  with  a  decrease  in  our  wheat  imports.1  In 
respect  of  elasticity  the  Russian  demand  appears  to  be 
similar  to  the  Indian, 2  and  the  North  American,  which  is  at 
best  inconsiderable,  to  the  Argentine. 

§  2.  PSYCHOLOGICAL  INFLUENCE  OF  CROP 
VOLUMES. 

The  volume  of  crops  seems  also  in  certain  cases  to  have 
an  important  indirect  effect  upon  the  demand  for  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  constructional  industries.  Variations  in  crop 
volume,  whether  or  not  they  alter  the  volume  of  resources 
available  for  expenditure  upon  such  products,  may  increase 
or  diminish  the  psychological  impulse  to  the  employment 
of  resources  in  this  direction. 

This  consideration  is  of  especial  importance  in  the  case 
of  new  and  rapidly  developing  countries.  In  the  Argentine 
and  in  Canada  particularly,  the  most  important  effect  of 
exceptionally  good  harvests  upon  our  constructional  indus- 
try has  been  through  their  operation  as  a  psychological 
stimulus  to  English  investors — a  kind  of  guarantee  or 
deposit  on  the  hire-purchase  system — a  substance  of  things 

1  His  figures  are  (Stat.  Jour.,  1903,  p.  456)  : — 

Imports  of  Wheat,  etc.  Exports  of  Coal. 

1895  .          .     440  thousand  tons         805  thousand  tons 

1896  .          .          .      106       ,,  ,,  528 

1897  27  „  195 

1898  .     477       „  ,,  331 

1899  .     410       ,,  „  433 

1900  .          .          .      [Insignificant]  100 

There  seems,  however,  to  have  been  an  important  exception  in 
1908,  when  coal  freights  were  low  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  outward 
cargoes  of  manufactured  goods  due  to  the  failure  of  the  Indian 
harvests  and  demand,  the  return  cargo  being,  as  so  often,  hypo- 
thetical. Cf.  Review  of  Indian  Trade,  1908-9,  p.  30,  and  the  follow- 
ing figures  of  Indian  coal  imports  : — 

1906-7        .....     257,203  tons 

1907-8 308,348     ,, 

1908-9 455»8°6     » 

2  Thus  our  large  coal  exports  in  1890-1  (cf.  note  3,  p.  52)  were 
conditional  on  low  freights — the  large  Russian  cereal  exports  of 
those  years  being  not  apparently  accompanied  by  prosperity  to 
producers. 


86      STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

hoped  for  and  an  evidence  of  things  most  emphatically  not 
seen. 

A  glance  at  the  curve  of  our  iron  and  steel  exports  to  the 
Argentine  shows  that  maxima  were  reached  in  1884,  1889, 
1896,  1901,  1906  and  1909.  The  first  of  these  booms  seems 
to  have  begun  in  1883  and  to  have  been  mainly  a  matter  of 
railway  construction.1  The  most  noticeable  feature  of  this 
expansion  is  that  it  seems  to  have  both  begun  and  ended 
later  than  the  similar  movement  in  other  countries.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  these  were  years  of  big  crops  through- 
out the  world,  and  the  Argentine  was  no  exception.2  Now 
while  the  very  universality  of  the  big  crops  prevented  them, 
as  is  argued  elsewhere,  from  stimulating  American  construc- 
tion3 or  British  shipbuilding,4  in  the  Argentine,  where  the 
crops  were  important  less  for  their  own  value  than  as  an 
evidence  of  the  capabilities  of  the  country,  no  such  hindrance 
arose ;  and  that  constructional  boom  whose  absence  from 
America  Mr.  Jevons  so  successfully  explains  3  broke  out, 
in  the  midst  of  constructional  depression  elsewhere,  in  the 
Argentine. 

Again  in  the  tremendous  boom  of  1887-9  ^  seems  to  have 
been  partly  the  successful  wheat  crops  of  1 886-8  (exported 
in  1887-9)  tnat  stimulated  confidence  in  the  country's  pro- 
ductivity. A  connection  of  some  kind  will  also  be  sus- 
pected between  the  enormously  increased  crop  of  1893  and 
the  import  boom  of  1895-6,  the  record  crops  of  1898-9  and 
the  minor  boom  of  1900-1,  the  very  successful  harvests  of 
1902-4  and  the  boom  of  1904-6,5  the  failure  of  1905  and 

1  It  was  at  the  time  that  what  is  now  the  great  Buenos  Ayres  and 
Pacific  Railway  was  started,  and  of  the  country's  increase  in  total 
mileage  from  150  miles  in  1874  to  2,290  in  1884,  the  greater  part 
was  constructed  in  the  last  two  years.     (Cf.  W.  A.  Hirst,  Argentina, 
pp.  181,  184.) 

2  I  have  no  figures  for  production  before  1887,  but  it  appears 
that  the  exports  of  wheat  rose  from  700  quarters  in  1881  and  8,000 
in  1882  to  280,000  in  1883  and  500,000  in  1884. 

3  Cf.  p.  153,  note  i.  4  Cf.  p.  78. 

5  The  railway  system  increased  from  10,285  miles  in  1900  to 
15,476  in  1908  (Hirst,  loc.  cit.)  ;  most  of  the  increase  seems  to  have 
been  in  1904-6. 


CROP  VOLUMES,  TRANSPORT,  CONSTRUCTION.  87 

the  collapse  of  1907,  the  record  crop  of  1907  and  the  boom 
of  1909,  the  failures  of  1908-10  and  the  heavy  fall  of  1910-2 
and  between  the  large  crops  of  1911-2  and  the  large  increase 
in  imports  in  last  and  (it  may  be  anticipated)  the  current 
year.  Now  it  will  be  noted  that  in  general  the  curve  of 
iron  and  steel  imports  tends  to  lag  behind  that  of  wheat 
exports  by  one  year  (and  therefore  that  of  wheat  production 
by  two  years).  This  curious  habit  would  afford  food  for 
reflection  to  an  investigator  of  the  rapidity  of  working  of 
the  mechanism  by  which  the  equation  of  international 
indebtedness  is  solved ; 1  for  our  present  purpose  the 
variations  from  the  habit  are  more  significant.  In  the  first 
two  periods,  those  of  1882-4  and  1887-9,  when  the  "  psy- 
chological "  element  of  the  boom  is  likely  to  have  been  of 
the  greatest  relative  importance,  the  import  curve  synchron- 
ises with  that  of  wheat  exports ;  in  1894-6,  when  the 
English  investor  was  still  smarting  from  the  memory  of 
the  Baring  disaster,  and  in  no  mind  to  listen  to  the  Siren 
voices  of  the  wheat-fields,  not  only  was  the  import  boom 
much  less  pronounced,  but  the  period  of  lag  was  increased 
to  two  years.  The  inference  that  the  influence  of  Argentine 
harvests  upon  the  British  constructional  trades  through 
the  medium  of  the  psychology  of  the  British  investor  is  of 
importance  as  well  as  their  influence  through  the  medium 
of  the  purcjiasing-power  of  the  Argentine  farmer  is  to  this 
extent  confirmed. 

1  The  country  appears  to  accumulate  for  a  time  its  claims  upon 
the  foreigner.  This  is  more  marked  when  the  increased  resources 
are  ultimately  used  in  railway  enterprise  than  when  they  are  used 
mainly  for  the  purchase  of  instruments,  roofing  material,  etc.,  for 
a  period  of  hoarding  is  not  unlikely  to  precede  the  inception  of  the 
new  design,  and  another  interval  elapses  between  the  latter  and 
the  actual  demand  for  rails.  This  seems  to  have  been  the  case  in 
the  middle  '90*3 ;  the  railway  mileage  increased  between  1890 
and  1899  from  5,745  to  10,285  miles  (Hirst,  loc.  cit.),  and  the  large 
rise  in  English  rail  output  in  1896  seems  to  have  been  largely  designed 
for  the  Argentine. 

Rail  Output. 
1894    ......     598,530  tons 

1895 604,338    „ 

1896    .  ....     817,476    „ 

(Iron  Trade  Assocn.  Reports). 


88      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

A  similar  influence  must  be  attributed  to  the  boom  in 
recent  years  in  the  Canadian  crops.  The  results  of  the 
colossal  borrowings  of  Canada  on  the  security  of  her  wheat- 
fields  are  discussed  more  fully  in  Part  II.  chap.  ii.  ;  here  it  will 
suffice  to  note  with  regard  to  Canada  in  1910-2  as  with 
regard  to  the  Argentine  in  1887-9  that  the  more  rapid  rise 
of  outward  than  of  homeward  freights1  suggests  that  there 
are  certain  countries  the  emergence  of  which  as  an  important 
source  of  our  wheat  supply  has  a  greater  effect  upon  our 
constructional  industries  than  the  actual  magnitude  of  their 
contribution  would  seem  to  warrant. 

1  Between  1910  and  1912  average  homeward  freights  from 
Canada  rose  from  345.  6d.  to  535.  6d.  per  ton,  or  55  per  cent.,  while 
average  outward  freights  rose  from  325.  to  525.  6d.  or  64  per  cent. 
(Memo,  of  Committee  of  Royal  Colonial  Institute,  1913). 


CHAPTER  VI. 

CROP  VALUES  AND  CONSTRUCTION. 

§  i.  NORMAL  INFLUENCE  OF  CROP  VALUES. 

WE  now  pass  on  from  considerations  of  the  volume  of 
crops  to  considerations  of  their  value.  Without  discussing 
at  present  whether  or  not  an  increased  crop  value  represents 
a  mere  transference  of  wealth  from  consumer  to  producer, 
we  may  lay  down  the  general  proposition  that  it  involves, 
other  things  being  equal,  an  increased  demand  for  the  pro- 
ducts of  constructional  industry. 

This  proposition  is  indeed  disputed  as  regards  the  United 
States  by  Mr.  Hull,  who  asserts  l  that  while  consumers 
would  use  increased  resources  in  enlarging  their  general 
purchases,  farmers  would  use  it  merely  in  paying  off  mort- 
gages or  in  "  laying  field  to  field."  With  regard  to  the  first 
statement,  a  fuller  discussion  of  the  magnitude  and  rapidity 
of  the  effect  upon  constructional  industry  of  an  increased 
demand  for  consumption  goods  must  be  deferred  till  later : 
but  it  may  be  remarked  here  that  it  is  from  the  nature  of 
the  case  less  considerable  than  the  effect  of  the  direct  use  of 
resources  in  investment ;  for  in  the  one  case  there  is  merely 
a  stimulus  to  the  use  in  construction  of  resources  already 
accumulated,  whereas  in  the  other  there  is  an  actual  increase 
in  the  volume  of  resources  available  for  that  use.  As  to 
the  second  statement,  it  appears  to  have  escaped  Mr. 
Hull's  attention  that  the  purchase  of  a  field  or  the  paying-off 

1  Op.  cit.t  p.  46.  Thus  also  Mr.  Hawtrey  (Good  and  Bad  Trade, 
p.  86)  makes  the  extraordinary  assumption  that  increased  receipts 
due  to  a  diminished  crop  will  be  simply  hoarded,  since  the  farmers' 
own  immediate  demand  for  labour  will  not  be  increased. 

£9 


go      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

of  a  mortgage  involves  the  transfer  of  a  considerable  lump- 
sum  of  purchasing  power,  which  is  now  available  for  invest- 
ment in  the  hands  of  the  seller  or  the  ex-mortgagee.  More- 
over, there  seems  to  be  good  evidence  that  with  a  continuous 
growth  in  prosperity,  American  farmers  have  become  a 
creditor  rather  than  a  debtor  class.1  Again  the  farmers' 
own  demand  both  for  repairs  and  renewals  and  for  new  pur- 
chases of  buildings,  agricultural  implements  and  so  forth, 
is  by  no  means  negligible.  The  importance  of  these  con- 
siderations is  enhanced  when  we  count  among  the  "  pro- 
ducers "  of  corn,  not  only  the  actual  growers  but  the  whole 
tribe  of  transport  agencies,  elevator  men  and  merchants, 
whose  lending  and  investing  capacity  is  thus  increased. 

On  the  other  hand  it  is  true  that  the  growth  among  the 
Western  populations  generally  both  of  the  power  and  the 
opportunity  to  save — both  of  general  wealth  and  of  the 
facility  for  investment  upon  a  small  scale,  tends  to  lessen 
the  discrepancy  between  the  use  of  resources  in  the  hands 
of  producers  and  of  consumers.  Nevertheless  it  seems 
probable  that  the  increased  resources  of  consumers  will 
still  be  used  mainly  in  other  kinds  of  consumption,  or  that 
in  so  far  as  they  are  set  aside  for  investment,  the  actual 
investment  will  be  preceded  by  a  period  either  of  individual 
or  of  corporate  hoarding ;  so  that  in  either  case  the  effect 
upon  constructional  industry  will  be  less  direct  and  im- 
mediate than  that  of  equal  resources  in  the  hands  of 
producers. 

It  seems  indeed  that  exceptional  cases  must  be  admitted. 
In  the  hands,  for  instance,  of  the  Indian  ryot,  living  in  back- 
ward up-country  districts  and  making  use  of  primitive 
methods  of  cultivation,  or  of  the  Russian  farmer,  who  is 
inclined  to  hoard  a  considerable  part  of  a  good  crop,  as  well 
as  a  considerable  part  of  the  proceeds  of  that  part  which 
is  sold,  an  increased  crop  value  may  involve  no  perceptible 
rise  in  the  demand  for  constructional  goods — certainly  a 
smaller  rise  than  would  an  increase  in  the  hands  of  the 
American  capitalist  farmer,  whose  crop  can  be  turned  into 
1  Piatt  Andrew,  op.  cit.,  p.  350, 


CROP  VALUES  AND   CONSTRUCTION.          91 

money  while  it  is  still  in  the   ground,  and  who  will  have 
ample  opportunities  to  invest  his  increased  earnings. 

Similar  differences  prevail  within  the  United  States 
themselves.  Thus  a  given  increase  in  the  cash-receipts  of 
wheat  farmers  is  likely  to  raise  the  demand  for  constructional 
goods  more  than  an  equal  increase  in  those  of  cotton- 
planters.1  For  the  methods  of  cultivation  of  cotton  are 
from  the  nature  of  the  plant  more  or  less  stationary,  so 
that  the  planter  is  less  likely  than  the  wheat  farmer  to  use 
increased  resources  upon  the  purchase  of  new  machines  and 
implements,  especially  as  the  wheat-farmer  is  often  also  a 
cattle  owner,  and  likely  to  spend  part  of  his  increased 
receipts  on  wire  fences,  roofing  for  steadings,  etc.  Moreover, 
there  seems  to  me  reason  to  believe  that  the  cotton  planters, 
being  partly  men  of  negro  origin,2  are  likely  as  a  body  to  be 
inclined  to  spend  more  on  immediate  consumption  and  less 
on  investment  than  the  white  wheat  farmers.3  Moreover, 
the  actual  variations  in  receipts  from  the  wheat  crop  are 
likely  to  be  greater  than  those  in  the  receipts  from  other 
staple  crops.  For  though  there  has  been  a  marked  trans- 
cyclical  advance  in  the  value  of  the  cotton  crop  the  year 
to  year  variations  are,  in  consequence  of  the  scarcity  of 
other  sources  of  supply  and  the  consequent  approximation 
to  unity  of  the  foreign  elasticity  of  demand,  comparatively 
small.4  As  to  the  corn  crop,  though  the  variations  in  farm 
value  are  very  considerable,  so  large  a  proportion  of  the 
crop  is  consumed  on  the  farm  that  they  do  not  involve  a 
proportionate  variation  in  cash  receipts.  Since,  however,  a 
large  volume  of  corn  crop  cheapens  the  cost  of  cattle- 
feeding,  and  since,  moreover,  it  seems  likely  that  the  world's 
demand  for  beef  is  elastic,  it  might  be  expected  that  the 

1  On  this  whole  subject,  cf.  Piatt  Andrew,  Q.  J.  of  EC.,  loc.  cit., 
and  H.  S.  Jevons,  Causes  of  Unemployment,  chap.  iii. 

*  Cf .  Coman,  Industrial  History  of  the  United  States,  p.  294. 

3  For  instance,  though  a  large  cotton  value  was  able  to  assist 
in  staving  off  depression  in  the  iron  and  steel  trades  in  1890  and 
1900,  it  does  not  appear  capable  by  itself  of  initiating  a  revival, 
as  witness  the  years  1910-11. 

4  Piatt  Andrew,  op.  cit.,  p.  340. 


92      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

volume  of  the  corn  crop,  through  the  medium  of  the  net 
profits  of  cattle-farming,  should  have  an  appreciable  though 
dilatory  effect  upon  the  demand  for  constructional  goods. 

§  2.  PSYCHOLOGICAL  INFLUENCE  OF  CROP 
VALUES. 

The  principle  enunciated  at  the  beginning  of  this  chapter 
is,  however,  subject  to  an  important  modification.  At  the 
beginning  indeed  of  a  constructional  expansion  the  "  psy- 
chological "  impulse  to  investment  afforded  by  a  large  crop 
value  is  likely  to  reinforce,  or  even  to  compensate  for  the 
absence  of  the  "  psychological "  impulse  due  to  a  large 
crop  volume.  For  if  the  growers  of  crops  find  their  resources 
enlarged  and  embark  upon  investment,  it  is  not  unlikely 
that  an  infectious  spirit  of  confidence  will  get  abroad  which 
will  impel  other  people  also  to  enlarge  their  expenditure 
upon  instrumental  goods.  But  when  the  constructional 
boom  is  far  advanced,  a  large  crop  value  may  actually 
have  a  deleterious  effect  upon  the  demand  for  constructional 
goods. 

One  reason,  at  the  cost  of  some  anticipation,  must  be 
sought  in  the  relations  of  constructional  and  consumptive 
industry.  At  a  time  when  little  investment  in  new  plant  is 
being  made  by  the  manufacturers  of  consumable  goods,  a 
transference  of  resources  from  consumers  to  producers  of 
agricultural  produce  will  have  little  effect  in  checking  such 
investment,  since  if  the  transference  had  not  taken  place, 
these  manufacturers  would  have  been  chiefly  occupied  in 
getting  more  product  out  of  existing  plants.  But  at  a  time 
when  manufacturers  are  investing  on  a  large  scale,  such 
a  transference  of  resources  and  the  consequent  decrease  in 
the  demand  for  consumable  goods  will  have  an  immediate 
reaction,  since  it  will  quickly  become  plain  that  if  the 
capacity  even  of  existing  plants  is  too  great,  there  is  no 
remunerative  opening  for  further  investment. 

Another  reason  is  to  be  found  in  the  mechanism  of  a 
credit  economy.  If  the  general  financial  situation  is  on 


CROP  VALUES  AND   CONSTRUCTION.          93 

the  whole  sound,  or  believed  to  be  sound,  advances  are 
readily  made  against  the  crops,  which  thus  create  for  them- 
selves the  currency  which  they  require.  For  instance,  in 
America  in  1891  when  there  was  a  very  large  increase  in 
wheat  value  as  well  as  in  volume,  "  the  fine  crops  enabled 
bankers  and  merchants  to  keep  money  rates  from  advancing 
further,  and  to  bolster  up  the  market  in  order  to  unload  their 
securities  and  merchandise."  1  Again  in  1890  and  1900 
the  large  sums  required  for  financing  the  big  cotton  crops 
gave  little  embarrassment,  for  in  the  latter  year  general 
financial  conditions  were  good,  and  in  the  former  year, 
though  there  was  a  financial  panic  in  November,  the  cur- 
rency situation  was  temporarily  eased  by  the  passage  of 
the  silver  coinage  law.  In  1903  and  1907,  however,  the 
increased  values  of  wheat,  and  in  1903  the  largely  increased 
value  of  cotton,  were  due  to  shortage,  which  diminished 
confidence,  already  shaken  by  unsound  industrial  and 
financial  conditions  ;  so  that  the  money  required  for  financ- 
ing the  crops  was  not  created  ad  hoc  but  was  to  some  extent 
at  least  withdrawn  from  other  uses.  In  other  words  when 
bankers  are  thinking  only  about  their  security  valuable 
crops  are  able  to  produce  their  full  effect  on  the  construc- 
tional industries  :  but  when  they  are  getting  uneasy  about 
their  gold  reserves,  crop-carrying  and  loans  to  other  inves- 
tors become  to  some  extent  rivals. 

It  is  clear  that  the  deterrent  effect  of  a  big  crop  value  on 
investment  is  likely  to  be  most  severe  if  the  large  value  is 
due  to  shortage.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  if  financial 
conditions  are  very  shaky,  the  net  effect  upon  constructional 
enterprise  even  of  large  crops  which  have  a  high  value  may 
be  injurious.  During  a  great  part  of  the  summer  of  1913 
it  seemed  to  be  a  toss-up  whether  the  large  anticipated 
crop  values  would  prolong  or  cut  short  the  industrial  boom 
in  Canada.  It  was  frequently  heard  that  only  a  continuance 
of  agricultural  prosperity  could  prolong  the  expansion : 
but  it  was  equally  freely  urged  that  the  financing  of  the 
large  crops  would  be  a  very  severe  strain  on  the  situation 
1  R.  W.  Babson,  Business  Barometers,  p.  148. 


94       STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

unless  plentiful  assistance  were  forthcoming  from  London. 
In  the  end  it  seems  that  the  financial  difficulties  were  tided 
over  sufficiently  well  to  allow  the  big  crops  to  have  a  per- 
ceptibly steadying  effect. 

§  3.    DETAILED   ILLUSTRATION   FROM  UNITED 
STATES  AND   GREAT  BRITAIN. 

These  •  somewhat  complicated  propositions,  as  well  as 
some  of  those  laid  down  in  the  preceding  chapter,  can  per- 
haps most  conveniently  be  illustrated  by  a  continuous 
narrative  of  the  relations  between  crop  conditions  and  con- 
structional enterprise  in  the  United  States  during  the  last 
thirty  years  (cf.  Chart  VI.).  In  1886-7  the  large  volume 
and  value  of  the  wheat  crop,  following  on  two  years  of 
abundant  corn,  gave  a  great  impetus,  mainly  through 
railway  building,  to  pig-iron  production.  In  1888  the 
wheat  volume  was  small,  and  the  demand  for  railway 
transport  correspondingly  curtailed ;  but  the  value  was 
large,  and  everything  points  to  the  fact  that  the  activity 
in  pig-iron  would  have  continued  to  expand,  but  for  the 
occurrence  of  that  phenomenon,  happily  peculiar  to  the 
United  States,  of  a  "  presidential  year."  I  The  iron  pros- 
perity of  the  following  year  may  be  put  down  partly  to  the 
delayed  purchases  with  these  large  wheat  receipts,  partly 
to  two  years  of  abundant  corn  (1888-9).  By  the  end  of 
1890  it  seems  as  if  considerable  over-investment  had  taken 
place,  and  the  crash  that  was  due  was  almost  precipitated 
by  the  failure  of  both  wheat  and  corn  crops. 

As  it  was,  the  price  and  production  of  pig-iron  fell  off 
considerably  in  1891,  but  a  serious  depression  was  postponed 
by  the  artificial  stimulus  of  the  McKinley  Tariff  and  the 
Sherman  Silver  Law,  by  the  large  and  valuable  cotton 

1  The  fact  that  the  years  of  Presidential  election — 1884,  1888, 
1892,  1896,  1900,  1904,  1908,  1912 — were  all  except  the  last  years 
either  of  depression  or  at  least  of  stress  and  instability  can  hardly 
be  entirely  accidental  :  it  seems  pretty  clear  that  this  disturbing 
element,  sometimes  reinforcing  and  sometimes  counteracting  the 
influence  of  agricultural  conditions,  is  of  some  importance. 


CROP  VALUES  AND  CONSTRUCTION.          95 

crop  of  1890,  and  by  the  enormous  wheat  and  corn  volumes 
and  values  of  1891.  Pig-iron  production  accordingly  took 
a  new  leap  in  1892,  but  in  that  and  the  following  year  cereal 
and  (to  a  less  extent)  cotton  production  were  so  bad  that 
the  averted  depression  was  at  length  precipitated.  In  the 
autumn  of  1894  the  large  volume  of  cotton,  and  in  that  of 
1895  the  large  volume  of  corn,  accompanied  in  both  years  by 
an  increased  volume  of  wheat,  produced  more  or  less  specu- 
lative rises  in  the  rate  of  pig-iron  production,  but  the 
conditions  of  value  were  not  favourable,  and  in  1896  there 
was  a  relapse.  It  was  not  till  1897  that  the  very  large 
wheat  value  (due,  it  will  be  remembered,  to  abundance 
coinciding  with  a  European  shortage),  accompanied  by  a 
large  cotton  value,  and  reinforcing  two  years  of  plentiful 
corn,  was  able  to  produce  a  genuine  industrial  revival^ 
continued  in  the  next  year,  especially  through  the  medium 
of  the  railways,  by  the  immense  volumes  of  wheat  and 
cotton.  The  revival,  once  on  its  way,  was  undeterred  by 
the  wheat  and  cotton  relapses  of  1899,  but  overtrading 
began,  and  in  the  latter  half  of  1900  there  was  a  big  drop 
in  iron  price  and  production,  accentuated  by  a  further  fall 
in  the  wheat  crop.  The  large  values  of  corn  and  cotton 
however  kept  things  going  in  the  winter  of  1900-1,  and  the 
enormous  wheat  volume  and  value  of  1901  gave  the  impulse 
to  a  new  wave  of  prosperity,  which  reached  its  culmina- 
tion (with  the  help  of  the  big  corn  crop  of  1902)  in  June, 

1903.  The  diminished  crops  of  1903  refused  to  support  it 
longer,  and  depression  followed  until  relieved  by  the  record 
cotton  crop  and  the  large  wheat  value  in  the  autumn  of 

1904.  The  new  tide  of  activity  was  fed  by  very  large 
cereal  volumes  and  values  in  1905-6,  accompanied  by  a 
record  cotton  value  of  1906.     But  by  the  end  of  1906  it 
became  clear  that  things  were  going  too  fast,   and  the 
diminished  crops  of  1907,  though  accompanied  in  the  case 
of  the  two  cereals  by  larger  values,  helped  to  deliver  the 
coup  de  grace  in  the  autumn  of  1907.     The  fair  crops  of 
1908  mitigated  the  depression  and  the  large  wheat  and 
cotton  values  of  1909  produced  a  new  maximum  of  pig-iron 


g6      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

production,  which  however  rapidly  fell  off  with  the  poor 
wheat  crop  in  the  autumn  of  1910  :  and  it  was  not  till  the 
large  and  valuable  wheat  crop  of  1912  was  well  in  sight 
that  the  constructional  prosperity  of  United  States  was 
fully  set  upon  its  legs  again.  But  the  shaky  financial 
conditions  of  1913,  combined  with  the  failure  of  the  corn 
crop,  prevented  an  increased  wheat  value  from  prolonging 
the  constructional  boom.1 

The  evidence  thus  supplied  by  the  United  States  is  per- 
haps sufficient  to  establish  the  general  principles  laid  down 
in  this  and  the  preceding  chapters.  But  a  more  detailed 
study  of  the  effect  upon  the  various  British  constructional 
trades  of  variations  in  the  purchasing  power  of  certain 
groups  of  agricultural  producers  seems  to  be  of  considerable 
historical  and  practical  interest. 

For  a  long  time  not  only  upon  the  shipbuilding  but  upon 
the  iron  and  steel  trades  in  general  it  was  the  influence  of 
the  United  States  that  predominated.  For  instance,  though 
it  was  the  Russian  demand  for  railway  material  that  ini- 
tiated the  British  iron  boom  in  1869,  it  was  mainly  the 
American  demand  that  sustained  it  in  1870-1.  Again  in 
the  autumn  of  1879  it  was  the  arrival  in  Sheffield  of  an 
order  from  Mr.  Vanderbilt  for  20,000  tons  of  rails  that 
first  raised  the  price  of  pig-iron.  Much  the  same  may  be 
said  of  1886,  1895,  1902  and  1909. 

There  are  certain  features,  however,  about  the  American 
market  that  call  for  attention.  A  glance  at  the  chart  of 
American  construction  (II.)  will  show  two  solid  booms, 
culminating  in  1872  and  1882,  and  followed  by  solid  depres- 
sions :  then  an  expansion  with  triple  crests  in  1887, 
1890  and  1892,  followed  by  a  depression  :  then  a  kind  of 
anacrusis  in  1895,  followed  by  an  expansion  with  double 

1  The  orders  of  the  railway  companies  decreased  by  50  per  cent, 
in  1913,  and  the  volume  of  unfilled  orders  on  the  books  of  the  Steel 
Corporation  declined  from  October  1912  (Times History,  J an.  16, 1914). 
The  figures  given  by  Mr.  Hull  in  his  appendices  of  the  annual  rate 
of  monthly  production  and  consumption  of  pig-iron  appear  to  me 
to  corroborate  the  crop  theory  by  showing  that  the  most  character- 
istic movements  of  the  curves  take  place  in  the  harvest  months. 


CROP  VALUES  AND  CONSTRUCTION.          97 

crests  in  1899  and  1902,  followed  by  a  depression  :  then  a 
single  expansion  culminating  in  1907  and  followed  by  a 
depression  :  finally  another  anacrusis  in  1909,  followed  after 
a  prolonged  dip  by  a  genuine  expansion  in  1912-3.  The 
quantity  of  our  iron  and  steel  exports  to  the  United  States 
rose  from  1868  to  1871,  fell  till  1878  (with  a  slight  recovery 
in  1877),  rose  enormously  till  1880,  fell  in  1881,  rose  in 
1882,  fell  till  1885,  rose  considerably  to  1887,  fell  steadily 
till  1894,  rose  in  1895,  fell  to  1898,  rose  to  1902,  fell  till 
1905,  rose  to  1907,  fell  in  1908,  rose  to  1910,  fell  in  1911-2 
and  rose  in  1913.  Thus  the  three  solid  American  booms, 
both  branches  of  the  double  one  and  the  two  anacruses,  all 
had  a  marked  effect  on  the  British  iron  industry,  and  were 
on  each  occasion  the  first  influence  to  wake  it  into  new  life. 
Of  the  Geryon  of  1887-92  only  the  first  crest  made  an 
appreciable  impression  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  and  the 
final  expansion  of  1912,  while  it  imprinted  its  kiss  upon 
England's  forehead,  was  not  destined  to  act  the  part  of 
Prince  Charming,  but  found  the  princess  this  time  already 
wide  awake.  Again  in  some  cases  the  influence  of  the 
United  States,  while  predominant  in  the  early  stages  of 
English  constructional  expansion,  is  before  long  with- 
drawn. Thus  in  the  American  booms  of  1869-73,  1879-82, 
and  1887-92  respectively  the  English  exports  of  iron  and 
steel  to  the  States  reached  their  maxima  in  1871,  1880  and 
1887.  On  the  other  hand  those  of  1898-1902  and  1905-7 
continued  to  exert  an  influence  throughout  their  length. 
These  peculiar  relations  of  English  and  American  con- 
struction are  partly  to  be  explained  by  the  following  con- 
siderations. In  the  first  place  we  observe  in  the  earlier 
American  expansions  a  marked  tendency  for  the  production 
of  pig-iron  to  outrun  its  price.  Thus  while  the  price  reached 
its  maximum  in  September,  1872, 1  the  production  continued 
to  increase  in  1873  :  price  reached  a  maximum  in  February, 
1880,  and  production  in  1882  :  price  in  January,  1887,  and 
production  in  1892.  That  is  to  say,  the  home  production 
was  after  the  first  pressure  amply  capable  of  responding 
1  Philadelphia  prices,  quoted  by  Hull,  op.  cit.,  Ap.  A  (2). 


98      STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

to  the  new  demands,  and  the  resort  to  English  sources 
was  only  temporary.  In  the  later  periods  the  tendency 
has  been  less  marked.  Thus  the  price  and  the  annual  rate 
of  the  month's  production  x  both  reached  a  maximum  in 
November,  1899  ;  in  1902-3  the  interval  was  seven  months 
(November,  1902,  to  June,  1903)  and  in  1907  four  months 
(February  to  June).  It  may  be  inferred  that  on  these 
occasions,  whether  owing  to  natural  difficulties  or  to  trust 
action,  the  home  supply  was  not  so  unrestrainedly  respon- 
sive, and  the  pressure  on  foreign  sources  likely  therefore, 
as  we  actually  find,  to  be  more  prolonged. 

Secondly,  the  different  character  of  American  construc- 
tional booms  must  be  borne  in  mind.  In  almost  every  case 
the  first  outburst  of  energy  seems  to  have  been  devoted  to 
railways  :  but  whereas  in  1879-82,  1898-1903  and  1905-7 
activity  in  railway  building  continued  till  the  end  of  the 
boom,  in  the  other  periods  it  reached  its  maximum  in  1871 
and  1887  respectively,  and  the  remainder  of  the  expansion 
seems  to  have  been  mainly  concerned  with  other  kinds  of 
construction.  Now  it  does  not  appear  that  we  have  ever 
been  able  to  rely  on  America  furnishing  us  with  a  large 
market  for  other  kinds  of  iron  and  steel  goods  besides  pig- 
iron  and  rails ;  our  superiority  in  other  kinds  of  structural 
goods  has  not  been  sufficient  to  attract  her,  provided  she 
can  get  enough  pig-iron  to  make  them  herself.  In  1872-3 
and  1888-92,  as  we  have  seen,  she  could  get  more  than 
enough  :  hence  both  the  chief  sources  of  the  demand  for 
English  goods  began  to  dry  up  with  the  slackening  of  the 
railway  boom. 

But  while  in  a  well-developed  industrial  country  like 
the  United  States,  fully  capable  of  performing  its  own 
finishing  operations,  the  effect  of  a  revival  upon  British 
constructional  industry  is  concentrated  mainly  upon  the 
preliminary  stage  of  manufacture — the  production  of 
pig-iron — in  a  new  and  mainly  agricultural  country  the 
effect  is  likely  to  be  more  pronounced  on  the  finishing 
industries.  Thus  in  1888-90,  when  the  iron  and  steel 

1  Hull,  op.  cit.,  Ap.  D. 


CROP  VALUES  AND  CONSTRUCTION. 


99 


boom  was  largely  due  to  Argentina  and  the  American 
demand  had  subsided,  it  was  the  finishing  industries  that 
reaped  the  chief  benefit.1  Again  in  1903-4  when  pig-iron 
was  depressed  under  the  influence  of  reaction  in  the  United 
States,  both  the  quantity  and  value  of  our  exports  of  such 
things  as  galvanised  sheets,  miscellaneous  railway  material, 
nails  and  screws,  and  almost  all  descriptions  of  agricultural, 
textile  and  other  machinery,  showed  a  continuous  increase. 2 
Moreover  the  revival  in  1905,  when  American  demand 
"  though  better  was  still  sluggish  "  was  in  no  small  measure 
due  to  a  demand  for  "  thin  and  thick  sheets  for  wagon- 
building  and  roofing  in  the  colonies  "  and  other  distant 
countries.3  Again  in  1909  certain  branches  of  the  engin- 
eering trade,  such  as  that  of  locomotive  making,4  seem  to 
have  been  fairly  prosperous  early  in  the  year,  while  pig-iron 
was  still  depressed,  and  the  year  as  a  whole  was  a  record 
one  for  the  export,  among  other  things,  of  wire,  galvanised 

1  Exports  of  : — 


Pig-iron. 

Steel  Ingots, 
Bars,  and 
Blooms. 

Railroad 
Material 
other  than 
Rails. 

Tinplates. 

"  Other 
Sorts." 

1882  . 
1889  . 

Tons. 
1,758,072 
1,190,371 

Tons. 
162,774 

85,764 

Tons. 
155,166 

331,957 

Tons. 
265,039 
430,650 

Tons. 
292,419 
4H,387 

1882  . 
1890  . 

4,962,185 
3,498,568 

£ 
1,861,109 

1,175,136 

1,245,689 
1,974,853 

£ 
4,642,125 

6,36i,477 

3,930,181 
5,041,424 

1882 
1890 


Locomotives.      Textile  and  other  Machinery. 
£919,988  £7,053,420 

£1,848,462  £10,582,603 


2  It  is  true  that  there  were  loud  complaints  of  depression  in  the 
engineering  trades,  and  that  the  unemployed  percentage  rose  from 
2-2  in  1900  to  4-4  in  1903  and  6-2  in  1904,  but  this  was  due  mainly 
to  depression  in  the  home  shipbuilding,  textile  and  other  trades. 
The  demand  for  more  or  less  finished  iron  and  steel  goods  from  the 
new  agricultural  countries  made  the  real  extent  of  depression  in 
our  constructional  industry  considerably  less  than  might  appear 
from  concentration  upon  pig-iron. 

3  Economist,  1905,  p.  1,546,  *  Cf.  EC.,  1909,  i.  p.  662, 


TOO    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

sheets,  "  wrought  tubes  and  pipes  and  fittings,"  "  girders, 
beams,  joists  and  pillars  "  l — records  of  which  all  but  one 
were  beaten  in  the  following  year,  when  the  temporary 
United  States  boom  had  collapsed.  From  the  beginning 
of  1910,  moreover,  the  engineering  unemployed  figure  began 
a  prolonged  fall,  and  the  Sheffield  steel  industry  entered  on 
a  new  career  of  prosperity.2  Meanwhile,  the  price  of  pig- 
iron  remained  stationary  from  January  to  April,  and  then 
fell,  only  rising  at  the  end  of  the  year  :  for  again  it  was  not 
the  United  States  but  the  new  wheat  countries,  Argentina 
and  Canada,  reinforced  by  Brazil  the  rubber  exporter  and 
South  Africa  at  last  recovering  from  her  troubles,  which 
among  foreign  countries  were  mainly  responsible  for  the 
constructional  revival  of  1910-1. 

So  also  in  1913,  after  the  collapse  of  the  American  demand 
and  the  price  of  .pig-iron,  the  Sheffield  trade  "  recovered 
from  the  threatened  reaction,"  and  business  in  "  tools, 
agricultural  implements,  saws,  and  foreign  and  colonial 
rail  and  railway  requirements  "  remained  good. 

The  growing  importance  of  the  new  corn-raising  countries 
suggests,  therefore,  that  the  current  attribution  to  pig-iron 
of  an  almost  sacramental  position  as  the  outward  and 
visible  sign  of  trade  conditions  in  general — even  of  the 
conditions  of  constructional  industry  in  general  may  need 
to  be  modified.  This  suggestion,  which  is  indeed  becoming 
a  commonplace  among  economists,  is  confirmed  by  the 
reflection  that  not  only  has  the  other  chief  source  of  demand, 
the  shipbuilding  industry,  become  less  sensitive  to  American 
conditions,  but  at  no  time  has  the  price  of  pig-iron  been 
morbidly  amenable  to  its  solicitations.  It  does  not  seem 
likely,  for  instance,  that  all  the  materials  used  in  the  enor- 
mous shipbuilding  output  of  1874  were  contracted  for  at 
the  prices  of  1873  :  yet  there  was  a  serious  relapse  in  both 
manufactured  and  pig-iron  prices  in  1874.  Again  the 
aftermaths  of  1891-2  and  1901  were  not  able  to  restore  the 
prices  of  materials.  Again  while  the  average  price  of  steel 
ship-plates  rose  from  £6  4$,  in  1887  to  £6  145.  yd.,  in  1888 

1  Id.,  1910,  i.  p.  319.  2  Id.,  History  of  1910. 


CROP  VALUES  AND  -  .oON^TR  ACTION         101 

and  that  of  angles  from  £5  145.  2d.  to  £6  35.  2d.,  that  of  pig- 
iron  actually  fell  from  £i  155.  0-15^.  to  £i  I2s.  5-66^. x  Again 
in  1896  the  price  of  pig  lagged  behind  that  of  steel.2  It 
seems  as  if  the  producers  had  got  into  the  habit  of  answering 
mechanically  to  the  United  States  stimulus,  and  were  not 
on  the  look-out  to  take  advantage  of  revivals  in  demand 
from  other  directions.  Again  pig-iron  prices  seem  to  have 
failed  partly  in  1910  and  wholly  in  1911  to  profit  by  the 
increased  shipbuilding,  partly  owing  to  the  large  quan- 
tities of  scrap-iron  from  broken-up  tonnage  thrown  upon 
the  market.3  Conversely  the  collapse  of  shipbuilding 
enterprise  in  1902  and  the  consequent  fall  in  the  price 
of  steel  plates  from  £6  4$.  $d.  to  £5  145.,  and  of  angles  from 
£5  195.  gd.  to  £5  us.  yd.,  was  not  able  to  depress  pig-iron 
prices  in  the  face  of  the  American  demand.4 

I  say,  therefore,  that  the  traditional  conception  of  pig- 
iron  as  the  barometer  of  trade  needs  to  be  temporarily 
modified  ;  yet  not  perhaps  permanently.  For  side  by  side 
with  the  decreasing  relative  importance  of  America  to 
English  general  constructional  industry  must  be  put  its 
decreasing  importance  to  the  English  pig-iron  industry 
itself.  We  have  already  seen  that  the  greater  measure  of 
control  which  has  been  obtained  over  American  production 
prolongs  the  demand  upon  foreign  sources.  But  the  same 
factor,  implying  as  it  does  the  maintenance  in  times  of 
depression  of  a  larger  reserve  of  unused  capacity,  and  taken 
in  conjunction  with  the  colossal  expansion  in  capacity  in 
recent  years,  seems  likely  also  progressively  to  lessen  the 

1  Average    Cleveland    prices    (Report   on    Wholesale    and   Retail 
Prices,  1903,  pp.  28,  18). 

2  Cf.  Economist  history  of  that  year.     It  is  not  clear,  however, 
why  the  Board  of  Trade  shows  an  actual  fall  in  its  index  for  the 
year  :    all  the  varieties  which  it  quotes,  except  the  declared  export 
values,  exhibit  a  rise.     A  similar  lagging  of  pig-iron  behind  steel 
prices  in  1882  is  noticed  by  the  British  Iron  Trade  Association  Review 
of  that  year. 

3  Economist,  1911,  ii.  p.  1,359. 

4  This  is  not  of  course  to  deny  the  importance  of   shipbuilding 
to  the  consumption  of   pig-iron,  nor  to  its   price  in  such  years  as 
1889,   1899,  1906  and  1912. 


102  STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

urgency  of  the  initial  call.     In  the  last  decade,  while  pig- 

iron  has  still  been  largely  at  the  call  of  America,  and  the 

rest   of  constructional  industry  mainly  at   that   of   other 

countries,    pig-iron  has   necessarily  been   somewhat   of  a 

false  prophet  ;    but  as  it  too  becomes  emancipated,  it  will 

come  to  reflect,  as  it  did  in  1910,  more  slowly  but  more 

accurately  the  genuine  prospects  of    English  construction 

—  with   something   of   the  irritating   serviceableness   of   a 

watch  that  is  never  far  wrong  but  generally  rather  slow. 

If    our  shipbuilding  and  finished  iron  and  steel  trades 

are  not  always  affected  in  the  same  manner  as  our  pig-iron 

industry  by  cereal  conditions,  still  less  is  our  coal  trade. 

In  the  first  place,  the  less  highly  finished  the  form  taken 

by  our  iron  and  steel  exports,  the  less  the  quantity  of  coal 

that  goes  to  their  making.     Secondly,  certain  corn-raising 

countries,  notably  the  United  States,  have  always  remained 

impervious   to   our   coal   trade  :     our   exports   of   pig-iron 

thither  are  not  followed  up  by  exports  of  coal  to  assist  in 

their  further  manufacture  into  instruments  of  production 

and  in  the  operation  of  these  instruments.     For  both  these 

reasons  those  rises  in  the  price  of  pig-iron  which  have  been 

primarily  due  to  American  conditions,   such  as  those  of 

1880,  1895,  1902  and  1909,  have  not  been  reflected  in  the 

price  of  coal  :    while  in  1888-9,  wnen  the  iron  and  steel 

boom  was  largely  in  finished  goods,  and  cereal  prosperity 

reigned  not  in  the  United  States  but  in  South  America  and 

Europe,  our  exports  of  coal  were  greatly  increased,  and  the 

price  rose  earlier  and  more  rapidly  than  that  of  pig-iron.1 

1  The  importance  of  Russian  agriculture  to  our  coal    trade  in 
these  and  the  following  years  is  indicated  by  the  following  figures  :  — 

Russian  Wheat  Exports.  British  Coal  Exports. 

1887  .  10  m.  qrs.       .  .        24 

1888  16  .  .         27 

1889  14 

1890  16 

1891  13 

1892  .  16 

1893  ii 

1894  15 


29 
30 

31 
30 
29 
33 


Again  in  1913,  the  cereal  prosperity  of  Russia,  combined  with 


CROP  VALUES  AND   CONSTRUCTION.        103 

Finally  there  is  one  very  important  form  of  constructional 
industry  to  which  the  generalisation  laid  down  at  the 
beginning  of  this  chapter  does  not  seem  to  be  entirely 
applicable,  and  that  is  the  building  trade.  In  the  United 
States  indeed,  through  the  medium  of  the  iron  and  steel 
and  railway  industries,  a  conection  can  be  traced  between 
the  prosperity  of  cereal  producers  and  of  those  engaged  in 
the  building  trades.  For  first  a  revival  of  American  con- 
structional enterprise  involves  an  immediate  construction 
of  brick  buildings,  and  the  price  of  brick — there  being  less 
reserve  productive  capacity  in  existence — rises  even  sooner 
(1898,  1901,  1904)  or  more  markedly  (1886,  1909)  than  that 
of  iron.  Secondly,  there  follows  an  immense  flow  of  immi- 
gration creating  a  demand  for  house-room  which  leads  to 
much  speculative  building.1  But  in  England  the  influence 
of  the  prosperity  of  groups  of  cereal  producers  on  the  iron 
and  steel  trades  works  chiefly  through  the  export  and  ship- 
building trades,  and  does  not  therefore  involve  a  vast 
amount  of  terrene  construction.  In  so  far  as  the  English 
building  trade  is  affected  by  agricultural  conditions,  it 
seems  to  be  through  the  medium  of  consumers  rather  than 
producers,  and  its  further  discussion  must  therefore  be 
postponed  to  the  next  chapter. 

a  shortage  of  home  supplies  of  coal  and  oil,  has  been  of  great  benefit 
to  our  coal  export  trade. 

1  It  will  be  noticed  (Chart  II.)  that  the  curve  of  the  average 
price  of  all  building  materials  seems  on  the  whole  to  be  more  sen- 
sitive to  that  of  immigration  than  does  that  of  brick,  and  may  be 
inferred  to  be  a  better  index  of  domestic  building  :  compare  their 
movements  in  1889-90,  in  1895,  in  1899-1901,  1904,  1907,  1910-11. 
It  tends  to  reach  its  maximum  later  than  the  brick  curve,  because 
the  flood  of  immigration  is  prolonged  at  least  as  long  as  the  iron 
boom  lasts. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
CROP  VALUES  AND  CONSUMPTION. 

§  i.    CROP-PRODUCERS  AND  CONSUMPTIVE 
INDUSTRY. 

THE  demand  for  certain  important  kinds  of  consumable 
goods  seems  also  normally  to  be  increased  by  the  transfer- 
ence of  resources  to  certain  groups  of  agricultural  producers. 
Thus  there  is  evidence  of  a  connection  between  cereal  pros- 
perity in  America  and  the  demand  in  that  country  for 
imported  food-stuffs.  The  significance  of  the  curve  of  per 
capita  consumption  of  coffee  l  in  each  fiscal  year  (ending 
June  30)  and  of  its  relation  with  that  of  consumption  2  of 
pig-iron  (see  Chart  XII.)  will  be  discussednn  other  connections 
in  later  chapters  :  here  it  may  be  remarked  that  of  the  only 
four  years  in  which  the  two  curves  show  unmistakably  a 
common  upward  movement, — 1892,  1898, 3 1902,  1907, — the 
first  three  were  years  in  which  the  farm  value  of  the  wheat 
crop  reached  a  maximum,  and  that  of  the  only  two  years  in 
which  they  move  together  downwards,  one — 1894 — was  a 
year  in  which  it  fell  to  the  lowest  point  reached  since  esti- 

1  On  the  whole,  I  think  as  fair  an  index  of  general  consuming 
power  as  any  single  commodity  can  be.  The  States  absorb  more 
than  half  of  the  world's  production,  and  the  per  capita  consump- 
tion is  greater  than  in  any  other  country  except  Sweden,  Norway 
and  Holland. 

a  Arrived  at  by  adding  the  net  imports  of  the  fiscal  year  to  the 
output  of  the  previous  calendar  year,  but  not  on  the  whole  (cf. 
p.  96,  n.)  liable  to  serious  error. 

*  The  large  coffee  "  consumption  "  of  this  and  the  previous  year 
must,  however,  be  referred  partly  to  large  importations  in  anticipa- 
tion of  the  increased  duties  imposed  by  the  Dingley  Tariff  late  in 
the  (calendar)  year  1897. 

104 


CROP   VALUES    AND    CONSUMPTION.       105 

mates  became  available.  Further  the  divorce  between  the 
curves  is  more  pronounced  when,  as  in  1901  and  1904,  the 
small  wheat  volume  which  helps  to  bring  about  a  con- 
structional check  is  accompanied  by  a  larger  value  to 
growers,  who  thereby  gain  in  purchasing  power,  than  when, 
as  in  1891,  volume  and  value  alike  are  reduced.  The 
inference  to  be  drawn  is  the  considerable  importance  in  the 
United  States  of  the  farming  community  not  only  as  inves- 
tors but  as  consumers.1 

Again  the  influence  of  cereal  and  constructional  prosperity 
in  America  on  the  Yorkshire  woollen  trade  is  easy  to  detect. 
The  booms  of  that  industry  in  1867-70,  1879-81,  1886-90 
and  1912-3  were  largely  export  booms  due  to  the  American 
demand  :  while  conversely  the  depression  of  the  seventies  was 
mainly  caused  by  the  failure  of  the  American  inquiry,2 
and  in  1903-4  the  collapse  of  the  meteoric  American  demand 
of  1902  aggravated  the  difficulties  of  the  trade.  But  on 
this  occasion  (as  with  the  engineering  trades)  our  other 
export  markets,  especially  Canada,  more  than  made  up  for 
the  deficiency  :  and  in  1909  the  same  agricultural  advance 
of  the  new  countries — notably  Canada,  South  Africa  and 
Australia, — which  benefited  certain  branches  of  the  engineer- 
ing trade,  made  itself  felt  also  on  a  number  of  miscellaneous 
consumptive  products,  such  as  chemical  fertilisers,  plate 
glass,  leather  gloves,  paraffin  wax,  cycles,  motors,  ropes, 
soap,  linen  piece-goods,  straw  hats,  paper-making  materials, 
matches,  leather  boots  and  shoes  and  seed  oils :  of  all  of 
which  our  exports  in  this  year  beat  all  previous  records.3 

Finally,  there  are  a  few,  though  only  a  few,  industries  to 

1  In  all  respects  the  period  centring  about  the  collapse  of  1907  is 
an  exception  :    it  seems  that  in  this  case  the  industrial  boom  had 
so  far  outstripped  in  magnitude  the  forces  which  helped  to  originate 
it  that  the  fall  in  the  value  of  the  wheat  crop  of  1906  was  not  able 
to  prevent  a  rise,  nor  a  rise  in  the  value  of  the  wheat  crop  of  1907 
to  prevent  a  fall,  in  consumptive  activity. 

2  The  value  of  our  woollen  exports  to  the  United  States  fell  from 
£6-3  m.  in  1872  to  ^1-4  m.  in  1878  ;   the  total  quantity  of  our  woollen 
exports  fell  from  38-5  million  pounds'  worth  in  1872  to  19-6  million 
pounds'  worth  reckoned  at  the  prices  of  1872,  in  1878. 

3  Cf.  Stat.  Abs.  of  U.K.  and  Economist,  1910,  i.  p.  319. 


io6    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

which  the  prosperity  of  the  home  agricultural  community 
is  a  factor  of  leading  importance.  Its  influence,  of  course, 
is  not  unfelt  in  the  boot  and  clothing  trades,  but  it  is  com- 
pletely overshadowed  by  other  forces.  But  the  proverbially 
eccentric  course  of  the  Scottish  mineral  oil  trade  seems 
often  to  have  been  dictated  by  the  demands  of  home  agri- 
culturalists for  its  important  by-product  of  sulphate  of 


§  2.     CROP-CONSUMERS  AND   CONSUMPTIVE 
INDUSTRY— INDIA. 

But  the  course  of  English  consumptive  trade  and 
industry  as  a  whole  seems  to  be  influenced  rather  by 
variations  in  the  available  resources  in  the  hands  of  certain 
groups  of  consumers  than  of  certain  groups  of  producers  of 
agricultural  produce.  Among  such  groups  the  two  most 
important  are  the  population  of  India  *  and  the  working- 
classes  at  home. 

The  influence  of  the  former  is  of  course  felt  predomin- 
antly in  the  cotton  trade.  It  is  well  known  that  the  fortunes 
of  Lancashire  depend  largely  upon  the  abundance  of  the 
Indian  rains  and  the  consequent  character  of  the  grain- 
crops  :  but  the  precise  nature  of  the  connection  has  not 
always  been  made  clear.  The  correct  conclusion  seems  to 

1  Used  as  a  top-dressing  for  the  soil.     Thus  in  1902-3  (the  year 
ends  April  30),  in  spite  of  a  slight  decline  in  the  price  of  most  of 
their  other  products,  the  Scotch  companies  made  the  respectable 
profit  of  ^192,000,  while  with  the  advance  of  "  general  "  depression 
in  1903-4  their  profits  increased  by  ^93,000.     But  in  1904-5,  while 
"general  trade  "  revived,  the  home  harvest  was  bad,  and  the  com- 
panies in  spite  of  a  policy  of  rigid  economy  and  energetic  improve- 
ment,  could   only  increase   their   profits   by  ^9,000.     In    1909-10 
and  1910-11  the  demand  for  sulphate  of  ammonia  was  again  their 
chief  stand-by,  and  in  1911  it  was  reinforced  by  another  conse- 
quence of  the  excellent  harvest  of  that  year,  the  growing  demand 
for  agricultural  motor  machinery.     Cf .  annual  articles  in  the  Econo- 
mist :    but  cf.  also  p.  52. 

2  The  exports  to  British  India  form  about  40  per  cent,  of  our 
total  exports  of  piece-goods,  and  it  will  be  noted  that  in  almost 
every  year  the  two  curves  move  in  the  same  direction. 


CROP  VALUES  AND   CONSUMPTION.         107 

me  to  be  that  the  most  important  factor  in  stimulating 
cotton  imports  is  a  large  production  and  a  low  price  of  rice, 
but  that  the  influence  of  this  factor  is  frequently  modified 
by  other  agricultural  phenomena  and  by  the  speculative 
character  of  the  import  trade  in  cotton  goods. 

Thus  the  cotton  import  booms  of  1894,  1898-9,  1904  1 
and  1910-1  are  clearly  to  be  connected  with  the  large 
harvests  and  low  price  of  rice  in  those  years  :  and  the 
slumps  of  1892,  1897,  1900  and  1908  with  shortage  and 
famine  prices.  But  the  import  booms  of  1889-90,  1896, 
1901,  1905-7  and  1912-3 2  seem  to  have  been  mainly 
speculative  :  and  in  1902-3  and  1907  therefore,  and  even 
in  1895  (when  the  confidence  of  importers  had  not  been 
without  justification  in  rice  conditions 3)  stocks  were  so 
large  that  heavily  falling  rice  prices  were  prevented  from 
exercising  their  due  effect.  But  the  speculative  behaviour 
of  importers  is  not  always  beyond  the  reach  of  explanation. 
For  1896  indeed  no  excuse  is  forthcoming  :  4  but  in  1901 
and  again  in  1912  that  large  production  and  largely  in- 
creased value  of  the  exports  of  wheat,  which  (though  pre- 
vented by  previous  speculation  from  influencing  the  move- 
ment of  the  import  curve  in  1891)  had  served  well  in  1886, 
1888,  1898,  1904  and  1909-11,  was  reckoned  at  perhaps 
more  than  its  true  importance.  Again  in  1905  the  rice 
crop  was  actually  larger  than  in  the  previous  year,  and  the 
rise  in  price  was  due  to  shortage  of  the  minor  rival  food 
grains.5  In  1906  a  large  rise  in  the  export  value  of  jute 

1  The  rice  crop  indeed  was  not  enormously  large  in  1904  :  but 
the  price  was  driven  down  by  the  exceptional  crops  of  wheat  and 
of  the  minor  food-grains. 

z  The  E.  H.  of  1912  reports  that  the  Indian  stocks  were  very 
heavy — those  in  Bombay  had  doubled  since  a  year  ago. 

3  The    imports  of    1894  were,  however,  swollen  by  anticipation 
of  a  new  duty. 

4  For  1889  and  1907  cf.  p.  61,  n. 

5  Numbers  of  the  poorest  inhabitants  live  habitually  on  these 
cheaper  grains  (millet,  etc.),  and  regard  rice  in  ordinary  circumstances 
as  a  quasi-luxury  (cf .  Atkinson,  Income  and  Wealth  of  British  India, 
Stat.  Jour.,   1902,  p.  213  ;    and  for  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
substitution  caused  by  the  conservatism  of  consumers,  id.  in  Stat. 
Jour.,  1897,  p.  96). 


io8    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

gave  confidence  in  the  country's  purchasing  power  :  l  just 
as  in  1911  the  slight  rise  in  rice  prices  was  due  largely  to 
shortage  in  China,  Java,  Japan,  etc.,2  and  the  increased 
prosperity  of  exporters  seems  to  have  compensated  the 
diminished  purchasing  power  of  home  consumers.  On 
these  occasions,  therefore,  the  confidence  of  importers  seems 
to  have  been  not  without  justification.3 

It  is  worth  observing  here  that  the  weather  conditions 

1  Cf.  R.  of  I.  T.,  1907-8,  p.  33,  and  1908-9,  p.  46  :    "  For  the 
third  year  in  succession  the  salient  feature  of  the  Indian  rice  trade 
has  been  the  strong  internal  demand  and  the  curtailment  of  the 
exportable   surplus.     This   surplus   may  be   diminished   either   by 
poverty  of  out-turn  in  the  yield  itself  or  by  shortage  of  other  food 
grains  for  which  rice  may  be  substituted,  or  by  exceptional  pros- 
perity and  enhanced  consuming-power  among  the  cultivators  of 
crops  other  than  food  grains,  or  by  a  disposition  on  the  part  of 
cultivators  to  grow  such  specially  profitable  crops  in  place  of  rice. 
All  of  these  causes  have  operated  in  recent  years,  but  such  of  them 
as  depend  on  the  exceptionally  profitable  cultivation  of  other  crops 
have  in  1908-9  been  less  operative  than  in  either  of  the  two  previous 
years,  seeing  that  the  price  of  jute  has  very  greatly  fallen." 

2  R.  of  I.  T.,  1911-12,  p.  46.     This  was  a  disadvantage  to  the 
Indian  cotton  manufacturers,  whose  exports  fell  in  the  year  1911- 
12  by  1 6-0  per  cent,  in  volume  and  18-3  per  cent,  in  value.     It  seems 
possible  also  (ibid.,  p.  60)  that  owing  to  lack  of  resources  the  Indian 
industry  recovers  more  slowly  from  depression  than  the  English, 
so  that  the  effect  of  a  grain  crop  revival  on  the  English  industry  is 
thus  enhanced. 

3  The  assumption,  upon  which  the  foregoing  account  is  built, 
that  the  Indian  demand  for  rice  is  normally  inelastic,  seems  to  be 
correct,  and  to  be  borne  out  by  the  following  figures,  which  give  the 
rice  crop  of  each  year  multiplied  by  the  average  price  of  that  year 
(the  former  in  m.  cwts.,  the  latter  as  ratio  of  the  1873  price — the 
actual  average  prices  are  not  given  by  the  Stat.  Abs.)  :— 

1901 757  1907 1,018 

1902 638  1908 951 

1903 76°  !909 868 

1904 641  1910 1,100 

1905 758  1911 1,104 

1906 922  1912 1,200 

Of  the  exceptional  years,  1910  is  to  be  explained  partly  by  export 
conditions,  1903  and  1910  partly  by  the  demand  of  cotton  growers, 
1908  partly  by  the  collapse  of  the  demand  of  jute-growers.  The 
annual  computations  of  the  R.  of  I.  T.  of  the  "  sum  saved  "  or 
"  lost  "  by  consumers  as  compared  with  previous  years  is  based, 
however,  on  the  illegitimate  assumption  that  the  elasticity  of 
demand  is  actually  zero. 


CROP  VALUES  AND   CONSUMPTION.         109 

of  India  seem  often  to  be  more  carefully  and  intelligently 
watched  by  the  Lancashire  spinners  than  by  the  Indian 
importers.  The  result  of  this  has  sometimes  been  to  give 
the  curve  of  spinning  profits  an  appearance  of  sustained 
"  periodicity  "  for  which  neither  the  period  of  gestation  nor 
the  alternations  of  the  Indian  seasons  would  have  sufficed 
alone  to  account.  Thus  the  speculative  prolongation  of  the 
Indian  demand  in  1889-90  enabled  spinners  to  make  large 
actual  profits,  while  their  own  critical  observation  of  the 
Indian  rains  prevented  them  for  a  time  from  annihilating 
those  profits  by  over-investment.1  Similarly  in  1896  a 
good  importers'  demand  was  accompanied  by  a  drastic 
reduction  of  spindles  dictated  by  Indian  weather  condi- 
tions, with  the  result  that  profits  remained  almost  stationary 
in  1896  and  leapt  up  in  the  great  famine  year  1897.  On 
the  other  hand  the  over-investment  when  it  came  in  1890 
had  been  aggravated  by  the  apparently  rational  inferences 
of  spinners  from  the  weather  conditions  of  1890, — inferences 
which  were  falsified  owing  to  the  previous  irrationality  of 
importers.  Moreover,  just  as  the  successive  impacts  of 
different  streams  of  demand  were  seen  to  produce  a  con- 
tinuous boom  in  shipping,  so  an  increased  Continental 
demand  2  for  yarns  or  piece-goods  or  both  seems  sometimes 
(e.g.,  1887,  1889,  I^95)  to  dovetail  into  the  interstices  of 
Indian  inquiry  and  so  to  prolong  the  boom.  The  net 
result  of  all  these  forces  is  that  while  between  1886  and 
1908  there  were  at  least  six  serious  failures  of  the  Indian 
crops  separated  by  periods  of  plenty,  there  were  only  three 
complete  upward  and  downward  sweeps  of  the  curve  of 
spinning  profits. 

1  N.B.,  the  marked  check  to  the  growth  in  the  number  of  spindles 
in  1890. 

2  The  Continental  demand,  while  mainly  a  reflex  from  construc- 
tional industry,  is  also  partly  dependent  on  a  transfer  of  resources 
to  agricultural  consumers  (cf.  especially  Messrs.  Ellison's  Continental 
reports  in  circulars  of  1910-1   and   1911-2). 


no    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 


§  3.    CROP-CONSUMERS  AND  CONSUMPTIVE 
INDUSTRY —GREAT   BRITAIN   AND    UNITED  STATES. 

The  other  group  of  consumers  of  food  grains  in  whose 
hands  an  increase  of  available  resources  materially  raises 
the  demand  for  the  products  of  English  consumptive  indus- 
try is  the  English  working-classes.  And  since  there  is 
abundant  reason  to  believe  that  their  demand  for  wheat  is 
on  the  whole  inelastic,  here  again  it  is  a  low  price  of  grain 
that  is  correlated  with  an  increased  prosperity  of  the  con- 
sumptive trades. 

In  particular  this  factor  seems  to  be  of  the  first  import- 
ance in  determining  some  of  the  most  characteristic  move- 
ments of  the  English  clothing  trades.  For  while  the  cotton 
trade  is  mainly  dependent  on  the  Indian  grain-consumer, 
and  certain  branches  of  the  woollen  industry  are  much 
affected  directly  and  indirectly  by  the  fortunes  of  American 
agriculturalists  and  other  foreign  customers,  the  course  of 
our  woollen  and  clothing  trades  on  the  whole  is  very  much 
more  dependent  on  the  movements  of  home  demand.1 

1  According  to  Sir  Charles  Macara  (letter  quoted  in  EC., 
1909,  P-  1323),  three-quarters  of  the  product  of  our  cotton  spinners 
is  exported  in  some  form  or  other  :  other  estimates  put  the  pro- 
portion as  high  as  f  (Ec.,  1910,  p.  797),  or  even  -f.  I  know  of  no 
similar  expert  estimate  for  the  wool  industry,  but  the  following 
figures  are  significant.  Those  for  output  are  from  Table  I  (a) 
(goods  made  by  firms  for  sale,  including  work  done  for  them  on 
commission)  of  the  Preliminary  Tables  of  the  Census  of  Production 
(Cd.  4896,  1909),  those  for  export  from  the  Stat.  Abs.  of  U.K. : — 


Yarn. 

Piece-goods. 

Cotton. 

Wool. 

Cotton. 

Woollen. 

Worsted. 

Output 

m.  Ibs. 

m.  Ibs. 

m.  yds. 

m.  yds. 

m.  yds. 

1908 

I5Q7'4 

149 

7030 

173 

181 

Export 

1907 

241-0 

83 

6298 

85 

99 

1908 

214-8 

71 

5531 

76 

74 

Output 

I 

i 

i 

i 

i 

1908 

79-3 

18-1 

81-9 

16-4 

15-6 

Export 

1907 

15-4 

6-0 

81-0 

10-3 

7'4 

1908 

12-8 

4-6 

70-2 

9-6 

5'9 

CROP  VALUES  AND  CONSUMPTION.    in 

Thus  it  was  partly  owing  to  the  sharp  rise  in  wheat  prices 
in  1872-3  that  the  woollen  trade  failed  to  share  in  the 
general  elation  of  trade  in  those  years.  But  in  1874-6, 
when  depression  in  the  great  constructional  trades  was 
accompanied  by  a  rapidly  falling  level  of  wheat  prices,  the 
home  branches  of  the  woollen  trade  seem  to  have  done  on 
the  whole  very  well.1  In  1877,  however,  with  a  sharp 
rise  in  wheat  prices,  there  was  a  severe  falling  off  in  pros- 
perity. Again  in  1880-1,  when  there  was  a  marked  reaction 
from  the  low  wheat  prices  of  1879,  ^  was  the  export  and 
not  the  home  demand  that  contributed  to  the  prosperity 
of  the  trade.2  But  already  in  1881  with  the  slight  relapse 
in  wheat  prices,  "  there  has  been  a  continued  improvement  " 
in  ready-made  clothing  at  Leeds  :  in  1882-4,  m  spite  of  a 
continuous  decline  in  exports,  demand  was  good :  and 
even  in  1885,  the  classic  year  of  trade  depression,  it  seems 
that  on  the  admission  of  the  trade  itself  "  a  large  volume 
of  business  was  done."  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
immense  fall  in  wheat  prices  in  these  years  was  a  very 

In  the  case  of  piece-goods  the  figures  for  export  bear  a  much 
higher  proportion  to  those  of  production  in  the  case  of  wool  than 
in  that  of  cotton.  In  the  case  of  yarns  this  is  not  so  :  but  it  must 
be  remembered  that  the  census  figures  only  take  account  of  yarns 
sold  by  one  firm  to  another,  so  that  in  view  of  the  much  larger  pro- 
portion of  combined  spinning  and  weaving  establishments  in  the 
wool  (that  is,  in  the  woollen  branch  :  in  the  worsted  branch  speciali- 
sation is  the  rule  :  cf.  D.  H.  Weld,  Specialisation  in  the  woollen 
and  worsted  industry:  Quarterly  Journal  of  Economics,  Nov.,  1912, 
pp.  67  ff.)  than  in  the  cotton  trade,  the  figures  for  output  of  yarns 
are  not  comparable. 

1  "  It  has  not  been  profitable,"  said  a  shrewd  man  of  Bradford 
in  1874,  "  but  we  have  made  money."     "  The  producing  power  of 
this  district,"  we  learn  from  Huddersfield,   "largely  increased  as 
it  has  been  of  late  years,  has  been  kept  fully  employed  from  first 
to  last  in  1874.     And  this  is  the  more  remarkable  in  view  of  the 
great  depression  which  has  so  widely  prevailed  in  other  leading 
industries."     Again  in  1875,  Messrs.  Helmuth  Schwarze  call  atten- 
tion in  their  circular  to  the  "  comparative  prosperity  of  the  cloth- 
ing trade,  especially  in  the  commoner  kinds  of  goods  "  ;    and  the 
rise  in  the  price  of  the  raw  material  in  the  second  half  of  1876  was 
partly  due  to  a  marked  recovery  in  consumptive  demand. 

2  At  Halifax,  in  1880,  "home  buyers  have  been  little  in  the  mar- 
ket "  ;  in  1 88 1,  according  to  the  Leeds  Mercury,  "  the  chief  increase 
has  been  in  the  shipping  rather  than  the  home  trade," 


H2    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

considerable  benefit  to  the  industry,  and  that  their  con- 
tinued low  level  in  1886-90  contributed  materially  to  its 
prominence — especially  the  prominence  of  that  important 
barometer  the  Leeds  ready-made  clothing  trade — in  the 
revival  of  those  years.1 

The  explanation  of  the  movements  of  the  industry  from 
1891  to  1896  must  be  sought  in  the  main  elsewhere  :  but 
its  collapse  in  1897-8  must  I  think  clearly  be  connected  with 
the  price  of  wheat.  1897,  it  must  be  remembered,  was  a 
year  of  rising  cotton  profits,  and  of  increased  production 
and  price  of  both  iron  and  coal.  Obviously  the  divergence 
of  wool  in  this  year  is  crucial  to  our  whole  inquiry.  Various 
explanations — the  great  engineering  dispute,  the  warm 
weather — suggested  themselves  to  contemporary  observa- 
tion :  but  it  does  not  seem  that  either  of  these  causes  is 
sufficiently  fundamental.  Moreover,  the  depression  con- 
tinued in  the  following  year,  when  neither  of  these  causes 
can  be  invoked,  when  the  prosperity  of  the  three  other 
great  industries  was  even  more  marked,  and  when  ship- 
building had  been  added  to  their  number.  It  is,  I  think,  clear 
that  we  must  look  for  the  solution  in  the  world's  wheat- 
shortage  of  1897-8,  culminating  in  Sir  W.  Crooks'  wheat- 
scare  and  the  Leiter  corner,  and  finally  relieved  by  the 
record  crops  of  the  season  of  1898. 


1  For  the  recovery  of  1886,  cf.  pp.  27  and  61.     "  There  is  little 
doubt,  however,"  we  are  told,  "  that  it  was  not  the  state  of  the 
wool  market  alone  which  caused  the  revival."     Between  1885  and 
1889  it  is  estimated  that  our  export  trade  increased  10  per  cent., 
but  our  home  trade  as  much  as  30  per  cent.  ;   moreover,  there  were 
evidences  of  a  better  quality  in  the  goods  supplied. 

2  The  Gazette  price  of  wheat,  which  had  touched  225.  lod.  per 
quarter  in  1894,  rose  from  26s.  2d.  in  1896  to  305.  2d.  in  1897  and 
345.  in  1898.     The  hypothesis  that  the  effect  of  this  rise  on  the 
purchasing  power  of  the  masses  was  of  predominant  importance 
to  the  woollen  industry  is  borne  out  by  the  evidence  as  to  the  rela- 
tive diminution  of  the  demand  for  the  different  qualities  of  goods. 
Thus  in  1897  we  learn  from  Leeds  that  "  generally  speaking  the 
home  demand  for  the  higher  class  of  goods,  such  as  the  superior 
worsteds,  has  been  large  and  steady,  for  the  medium  class  only 
moderate  and  somewhat  fluctuating,  and  for  the  lower  qualities 
distinctly  poor.  ,  ,  ,     The  trade  in  ready-made  clothing  has  shared 


CROP  VALUES   AND  CONSUMPTION.         113 

The  relapse  of  wheat  prices  in  1899  permitted  the  home 
trade  to  take  its  share  in  the  boom  of  that  year  :  but  from 
1900  to  1903  it  was  disappointing,  and  in  the  second  half 
of  that  year  took  a  decided  turn  for  the  worse,  which  was 
confirmed  in  1904.  All  sorts  of  explanations  may  be  in- 
voked :  in  1900  manufacturers  blamed  the  growing  habit 
of  the  people  of  spending  their  money  on  seaside  excursions 
rather  than  on  clothing,  and  in  1903  the  bad  weather,  which 
made  people  think  that  "  anything  will  do  for  such  a 
climate."  Yet  in  the  fine  weather  of  1904  things  went 
from  bad  to  worse  :  people  even  showed  a  tendency  to* 
refrain  from  buying  whole  suits,  and  to  "be  content  with 
odd  garments  simply."  1  It  seems  we  must  look  for  a 
more  comprehensive  explanation,  and  again  the  price  of 
wheat  furnishes  some  assistance.  Even  in  1899  it  never 
nearly  touched  the  pre-i897  level,  and  thereafter,  save  for 
checks  in  1901  and  1906,  it  rose  continuously  till  1909. 
As  a  result  wool  took  but  little  part  in  the  feverish  activity 
which  marked  the  cotton  and  constructional  trades  in 
I9°5-7-2  Only  in  1906  (in  which  year,  it  should  be  noted, 

the  depression."  Similarly,  in  1898,  "  the  lower  kinds  of  fabric 
have  been  the  most  difficult  to  sell."  Nothing  could  show  more 
clearly  the  unequal  incidence  of  high  food  prices  on  the  different 
classes  of  the  community  :  nothing  could  show  more  clearly,  in 
view  of  the  general  feeling  of  depression  that  prevailed  in  the  woollen 
industry  during  these  two  years,  that  the  predominant  factor  in 
its  prosperity  is  neither  the  demand  from  abroad  nor  that  of  the 
speculative  and  investing  classes  at  home,  but  the  general  consump- 
tive power  of  the  mass  of  the  population. 

1  This  account  of  1904  is  confirmed  from  the  cotton  trade,  where 
' '  in  the  home  trade  buyers  have  held  back  owing  to  poor  reports 
from  retail  distributors  :    at  the  present  time  there  is  no  buying 
going  on  in  home  goods  worth  noticing." 

2  The  revival  in  1905  was  mainly  due  to  the  export  trade,  which 
had  already  begun  to  improve  in  1904  :   the  home  trade  in  general 
was  far  from  brilliant, — in  fact,  says  a  Bradford  report,  "  business 
in  the  large  centres  of  population  has  been  most  unsatisfactory." 
The  explanation  of  the  comparative  prosperity  in  1905  of  the  Leeds 
ready-made  clothing  trade,  which  appears  on  this  occasion  to  have 
been  a  less  trustworthy  barometer  than  usual,  seems  to  me  to  be 
that  after  a  considerable  period  of  retrenchment,  culminating  in 
the  pathetic  state  of  affairs  described  in  1904,  a  moment  comes 
when  a  further  postponement  of  expenditure  on  clothing  is  impos- 


H4    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

there  was  a  relapse  of  wheat  prices)  do  we  find  anything 
that  can  be  called  enthusiastic  accounts  of  the  trade  x : 
in  1907  the  impression  is  one  of  satisfactory,  but  not,  con- 
sidering the  state  of  other  industries,  very  exhilarating 
activity.  The  comparative  prosperity  of  1908-9  indeed 
finds  no  justification  in  the  course  of  wheat  prices  ;  but 
their  fall  in  1910  doubtless  contributed  to  the  boom  of  the 
trade  in  that  year.2 

The  boot  and  shoe  trade  shows  unmistakable  traces  of 
the  same  influence.  Thus  after  two  years  of  good  trade, 
1895-6,  manufacturers  of  leather  in  1897  "  were  not  so 
happily  situated  as  merchants,  in  spite  of  abundant  supply 
and  reduced  competition,"  for  they  had  only  "  a  variable 
consumption  of  leather  to  depend  on  "  ;  and  1898  was  said 
to  be  less  active  than  1897.  In  1899,  however,  trade  was 
very  good,  in  1900  fairly  good  and  "  likely  to  improve,"  and 
in  1901-2  "  fairly  active,"  in  spite  of  the  handicap  of 
foreign  competition.  In  1903  and  1904,  however,  it  was 
bad,  and  at  the  end  of  1905  we  learn  that  "  stocks  of  boots 
and  shoes  at  the  present  time  have  accumulated,  indicating 
clearly  the  poverty  of  the  people  generally."  The  trade  of 
1906  was  "  unquestionably  disappointing,"  and  that  of  1907 
only  "  fairly  active,"  though  with  "  an  output  quite  up  to 
the  average."  3 

sible,  whatever  the  state  of  one's  finances.  Hence  the  appearance 
of  prosperity  in  the  clothing  trades  in  this  year,  an  appearance 
which  is  confirmed  by  the  rise  in  the  profits  of  ten  leading  drapery 
companies  from  £363,000  in  1904  to  £465,000  in  1905  (Ec.,  1906, 
p.  307),  must  not  be  too  readily  taken  as  evidence  of  a  genuine 
increase  in  the  purchasing  power  of  the  community.  Compare 
Dr.  Marshall's  illustrations  of  the  increased  consumption  of  cotton, 
in  spite  of  famine  prices,  in  1864,  and  of  the  comparatively  early 
revival  of  the  boot  trade  in  the  United  States  after  the  depression 
of  the  seventies. 

1  And  in  1906  there  were  more  failures  in  the  drapery  trade  than 
in  any  of  the  four  following  years. 

2  The  factors  at  work  on  the  trade  in  the  last  three  years  are 
too  complicated  to  permit  the  effect  of  the  continued  fall  of  wheat 
prices  in  1911,  the  rise  in  1912  and  the  fall  in  1913,  to  be  clearly 
seen  :    cf.  especially  p.  74.     The  home  consumption  of  cotton  has, 
however,  been  good  throughout  1913  (Ec.,  Ap.  18,  1914). 

3  A  comparison  of  these  comments  with  the  export  figures  serves 


CROP  VALUES  AND  CONSUMPTION.         115 

The  per  capita  consumption  of  food  other  than  wheat 
is  largely  influenced  by  the  same  factor.  Mr.  G.  H.  Wood, 
indeed,  who  has  reduced  to  order1  the  most  important 
data  for  the  years  1860-1896,  bases  on  them  the  conclusion 
that  the  trend  of  consumption  follows  closely  in  an  inverse 
manner  that  of  the  Board  of  Trade  unemployment  percent- 
age, which  again,  as  is  well-known,  is  affected  principally 
by  the  activity  of  the  constructional  trades. 2  It  appears  to 
me,  however,  that  the  relation  is  somewhat  more  complex 

to  show  that  in  this  industry,  as  in  that  of  wool,  the  home  consump- 
tion is  of  leading  importance,  and  that  its  fluctuations  afford  very 
similar  evidence  as  to  the  conditions  of  general  consumptive  power. 
Number  of  dozen  pairs  exported. 

1895  .      .      .      674,620  1904     .      .      .        675,669 

1896  .      .      .      745,018  1905     •      •      •         774,061 

1897  .      .      .      642,264  1906     .      .      .         783,974 

1898  .      .      .      638,920  1907     .      .      .        786,858 

1899  .      .      .      603,498  1908      .      .      .         784,197 

1900  .      .      .      630,244  1909     .      .      .         839,980 

1901  .      .      .      678,543  1910      .      .      .      1,086,868 

1902  .      .      .      788,838  1911      .      .      .      1,152,600 

1903  .      .      .      773,858  1912      .      .      .      i,393,096 

It  will  be  noted  that  exports  show  a  minimum  in  the  boom  year 
1899  and  a  large  increase  in  the  year  of  accumulating  stocks,  1905. 
(The  figures  include  footwear  of  caoutchouc  up  to  1900,  and  of 
"  other  materials  "  up  to  1907,  but  this  does  not  appear  to  affect 
their  trend.)  It  would  seem,  however,  that  the  demand  for  boots 
is  still  more  urgent  than  that  for  clothing,  whence  the  greater 
prosperity  of  the  trade  in  1900-2  and  again  in  1908  (cf.  note  2,  p. 
113).  This  is  not  contradicted  by  the  earlier  revival  of  clothing 
in  1905-6,  for  the  consumption  of  boots  on  a  large  scale  having  sur- 
vived that  of  wool  by  some  three  years,  the  average  state  of  decay 
of  the  boots  being  worn  in  1905  would  be  less  than  that  of  the 
clothing,  and  so  their  renewal  less  urgent.  In  recent  years  the 
trade  has  been  handicapped  in  taking  advantage  of  good  consump- 
tive power  by  the  high  cost  of  material, — alleged  to  be  exceptionally- 
important  in  this  case.  "  The  greatest  difficulty  has  been  experi- 
enced in  obtaining  highest  prices  from  the  public,  which  has  been 
accustomed  for  years  to  pay  a  fixed  price  for  its  boots  "  (Ec.  Hist. 
of  1913).  While  low  food  prices  may  lead  to  a  demand  for  more 
boots  at  existing  prices,  they  will  not  apparently  induce  acquiescence 
in  a  higher  level. 

1  Stat.  Jour.,  1899,  p.  639. 

2  Thus  also  Mr.  Bowley,  in  commenting  on  Mr.  Wood's  paper, 
suggested  that  consumption  "  appeared  to  have  moved  with  wages 
from  1860  to  soon  after  1870,  but  after  that  to  have  left  wages  and 
moved  with  employment." 


n6    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

than  this.  Mr.  Wood's  general  index  is  not  in  all  respects 
suitable  for  our  present  purpose *  :  I  have  therefore  drawn 
a  curve  of  the  per  capita  consumption  of  six  important 
articles  of  food  (tea,  sugar,  meat,  tobacco,  currants  and 
raisins,  and  coffee),  using  Mr.  Wood's  indices  up  till  1896, 
and  indices 2  with  the  average  consumption  of  1896-1905 
as  base  for  1896  onwards.3 

Other  aspects  of  these  curves  must  be  discussed  later  : 
in  the  present  context  it  is  sufficient  to  note  that  they  are 
adversely  affected  by  rising  wheat  prices  in  1877,  1880, 
1897,  1902-3,  1905,  1908  and  1913,  and  favourably  by 
falling  wheat  prices  in  1874-6,  1879,  1881-6,  1894,  1899, 
1901  and  1911.  It  should  be  noted  that  while  on  some 


1  In  the  first  place  it  includes  figures  of  the  consumption  of  raw 
cotton  and  wool,  which  are  indices  rather  of  manufacturing  activity 
than  of  ultimate  consumptive  power  ;  in  the  second  place  it  includes 
certain  kinds  of  alcoholic  drink,  the  consumption  of  which  seems 
to   depend   partly   on   rather  peculiar   psychological   factors,   and 
which  it  is  therefore  desirable  to  treat  separately. 

2  The  figures  are  from  the  Statistical  Abstracts,  except  for  meat, 
which  are  from  the  Abstract  of  Labour  Statistics,  and  based  on  the 
Report  of  the  Dep.  Com.  on  Combinations  in  the  Meat  Trade,  1909. 
The  meat  figures  are  for  years  ending  May  31,  and  I  have  been  obliged 
to  assume  that  half  of  the  consumption  indicated  took  place  in 
each  of  the  calendar  years  involved.     I  originally  included  also 
cocoa  :    but  the  great  rise  in  consumption  in  1897  and  again  in 
recent  years  seemed  to  introduce  a  disturbing  element  out  of   all 
proportion  to  the  importance  of  the  article. 

3  He  takes  as  base  the  average  consumption  in  1870—79.     I  have 
not  thought  it  worth  while  to  translate  one  curve  into  terms  of  the 
other,  as  the  object  is  to  show  not  the  trend  over  a  long  period, 
but  the  fluctuations  between  neighbouring  years.     I  have  attributed 
equal  weight  to  the  indices,  since  such  a  proceeding,  though  no  doubt 
more  perilous  with  such  a  small  number  as  six  commodities  than 
with  Mr.  Wood's  fourteen,  does  not  seem  likely  to  lead  to  serious 
error  :    in  some  cases,  however,  such  as  the  currant  shortage  of 
1900,  we  must  be  on  our  guard.     Moreover,  the  figures  are  not  so 
valuable  for  year  to  year  comparisons  as  for  showing  the  general 
trend  over  a  number  of  years,  owing  to  the  existence  of  stocks  and 
for  other  reasons.     In  particular,  Major  Craigie  issues  a  warning 
against  such  a  use  of  the  meat  figures,  especially  as  between  1892 
and  1893  (cf.  Stat.  Jour.,  1899,  p.  672)  :   nevertheless  an  appreciable 
diminution  in  1893  is  indicated  by  Mr.  Hooker's  figures  as  well  as 
Mr.  Wood's  (i$th  Abstract  of  Labour  Statistics,  p.  50). 


CROP  VALUES  AND  CONSUMPTION.    117 

occasions  food  and  clothing  share  the  favours  of  the  eman- 
cipated purchasing  power,  on  others  (notably  in  1910  and 
1911)  they  are  rival  suitors  for  -ts  hand. 

In  America  also  there  are  evidences  of  the  influence  of 
cheap  grain  upon  certain  other  kinds  of  food  consumption. 
The  curve  of  consumption  of  sugar  shows  a  movement 
divergent 1  from  that  of  the  home  production  of  the  relevant 
season  in  the  fiscal  years  1887  to  1890, 1892, 1902, 1908-10. 
In  all  but  three  of  these  years  the  movement  is  the  same  as 
that  of  the  coffee-curve,  and  needs  therefore,  no  separate 
discussion 2 :  but  the  curious  increases  in  sugar  consumption 
in  1887  and  1890  and  the  still  more  curious  collapse  in  1902 
(after  big  home  and  foreign  yields  and  in  a  year  of  appar- 
ently all-round  prosperity),  must,  I  think,  be  brought  into 
relation  with  the  variations  in  the  price  of  maize  3  and  of 
beef.4  The  consumption  of  sugar  appears  to  be  supple- 

1  Only  years  in  which  this  occurs  are  relevant,  since  the  esti- 
mates of  "consumption"   (Stat.  Abs.    U.S.A.,   1912,   p.   504)   are 
arrived  at  simply  by  adding  net  imports  to  home  production.     I 
omit  the  years  1894-6  and  1897-8  in  which  the  form  of  the  curve 
is  clearly  due  in  part  at  least  to  the  Wilson  and  Dingley  tariff  re- 
visions (the  average  ad  valorem  rate  was  14  per  cent,  in  1893-4, 
39*77  Per  cent,  in  1894-5,  42-07  per  cent,  in  1896-7,  77-47  per  cent, 
in  1897-8:  ibid.  p.  500). 

2  Cf.  p.  104. 

3  Cf .  the  following  figures  (in  cents  per  bushel)  :— 

Average     Export  Average     Export 

Home  Price.    Price.  Home  Price.     Price. 

1885  •      •      54'°          51'0  1892    .      .      55-0          54-0 

1886  .      .      49-8          52-2  1893    .      .      53-0          49-9 

1887  .      .      47-9          48-7  1894    .      .      46-0          50-9 

1888  .      .     55-0         59-2  1895   .      .     53-0         47-7 

1889  .      .      47-4         43-7  1901    .      .      46-0          56-7 

1890  .      .41-8         48-1  1902    .      .      68-0         68-4 

1891  .      .      57-4         70-4  1903    .      .      54-0         57-2 
The  average  home  prices  (till  1889  from  Babson's  Business  Baro- 
meters, pp.  84-5,  from  1890  New  York  prices,  Stat.  Abs.   U.S.A., 
1912,  p.  549)  are  for  calendar  years,  and  are  sometimes  (notably 
1890)  clearly  influenced  by  the  harvest  of  the  current  rather  than 
the  previous  year.     The  export  prices,  though  a  less  satisfactory 
index  of  cheapness  to  consumers,  have  the  advantage  for  our  present 
purpose  of  being  calculated  for  fiscal  years. 

4  There  is   a   close   connection  between   the  price   of  the  raw 
material  maize  and  that  of  the  finished  product  beef. 

Cf .  the  following  figures  : — 


Ii8    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

mentary  rather  than  rival  to  that  of  corn  and  meat.1 
There  is  in  this  country  one  more  important  kind.  of 
consumption,  —  that  of  house-room,  which  is  largely  affected 
by  the  level  of  wheat  prices.  But  the  connection  between 
the  price  of  wheat  and  the  activity  of  the  building  trade  is 
obscured  by  several  circumstances.  In  the  first  place  most 
of  the  indices  available  until  quite  recent  years  (cf.  Chart 
XIII.)  have  been  of  building  in  general  and  not  of  house- 
building in  particular.  Thus  the  high  prices  of  brick  and 
timber  and  the  active  employment  in  carpentering  in  such 
years  as  1874,  1899-1900,  1906  2  and  1910-1  seem  to  have 
been  due  to  the  activity  of  other  trades,  notably  ship- 
building and  cotton,3  as  much  as  or  more  than  to  house- 


Beef  extra  mess  in 
N.Y.  market. 

$973  per  barrel. 
$9'32 
$11-75 
$9-03 

(Stat.  Abs.    U.S.A., 
1912,  p.  549.) 

(Aldrich  Report  Index,  price  of 
1860  =  100.) 

Beef,  Salt.  Beef,  Fresh  Roast. 

1893  ....          100-3      .  99-0 

1894  ....  98-9      -  98-3 

1895  99*6      .  98-6 
(Bulletin  of  Bureau  of  Labour  (1910)  Index,  average  1890-9  =  100.) 

1  If  this  surmise  is  correct,  we  may  admit  a  genuine  increase  in 
sugar  consumption  in  1894,  and  again  in  1903  :    cf.  above  figures. 
The  assumption  in  the  text  that  the  home  demand  for  beef  is  in- 
elastic does  not  conflict  with  our  hypothesis  (chap.  vi.  §  i  sub  fin.} 
that  the  world's  demand  is  elastic.     The  figures  of  volume  and 
value  of  the  corn  crop  for  1887-8-9,  1894-5-6,   1901-2   (cf.  Chart 
VI.)  suggest  that  in  so  far  as  it  is  put  upon  the  market  the  demand 
for  it  may  very  probably  be  inelastic. 

2  The  price  of  brick,  however,  fell  in  1906  (owing  partly  to  the 
competition  of  structural  steel),  and  there  were  numerous  failures 
in  the  timber  trade,  which  declined  from  September. 

3  An  important  client  to  the  timber  trade  :    cf.  Economist,  1909, 
i.  no.     Thus  also  Mr.  Dearie  (op.  cit.,  p.  25)  attributes  the  greater 
prosperity  of  the  trade  in  the  north  than  in  the  south  of  England 
in  recent  years  to  the  cotton  and  iron  booms. 


Calendar 

Salt 

Loins 

Calendar 

Year. 

Beef. 

of  Beef. 

Year. 

1885    . 

-      957 

XII-I 

1900    . 

1886    . 

.      82-6 

105-6 

1901    . 

1887    . 

60-9 

100  -0 

1902    . 

1888    . 

.      65-2 

1  00-0 

1903    . 

1889    . 

60-9 

III-I 

0 

1890    . 

-      56-5 

105-6 

1891    . 

60-9 

105-6 

CROP  VALUES  AND   CONSUMPTION.         119 

building.1  But  secondly,  even  the  movements  of  the  house- 
building trade  do  not  always  follow  closely  upon  the  move- 
ments of  general  purchasing  power.  For,  first,  the  hire, 
or  still  more  the  purchase  for  occupation,  of  a  new  or  better 
house  represents  a  discontinuous  advance  of  expenditure 
not  likely  to  be  undertaken  until  there  has  been  some 
accumulation  or  at  least  some  repetition  of  the  increased 
purchasing  power.2  Secondly,  building  represents  the 
provision  of  the  instrument  of  production,  not  of  the 
finished  service,  and  its  activity  is  not  therefore  always 
a  good  gauge  of  the  strength  of  consumptive  demand :  on 
the  one  hand  it  may  be  speculatively  prolonged,  on  the 
other  the  first  wave  of  emancipated  purchasing  power  will 
spend  itself  in  the  filling  of  houses  already  existing  but 
unoccupied.  The  net  result  is  that  while  house-building 
shows,  for  instance  in  1874-6  and  1904-9,  unmistakable 
traces  of  the  influence  of  wheat  prices,  its  activity  is  some- 
times, as  in  1877  and  1897-8,  carried  past  the  rise  which  is 


1  This  assertion  is  confirmed  by  Table  VI.     The  figures   (pub- 
lished quarterly  in  the  Labour  Gazette  from  returns  made  by  local 
authorities  of  the  estimated  cost  of  the  several  kinds  of  buildings 
for  which  they  passed  plans  in  each  quarter  year)  suffer  somewhat 
from  not  being  continuously  comparable,  owing  to  variations  in 
the  number  of  authorities  reporting,  and  from  being  estimates  of 
value  and  not  volume  of  consumption  :   but  one  conclusion  is  clear. 
While  the  figures  for  factories,  etc.,  show  a  rise  over  the  corre- 
sponding quarter  of  the  preceding  year  in  ten  cases  out  of  eleven, 
those  for  total  building  show  a  rise  in  six  cases,  and  those  for  dwell- 
ing   houses  only  twice.     The  rise  in  the  first  quarter  of  1911  is 
scarcely  significant,  and  it  is  only  in  the  latter  part  of  1912  that 
housebuilding    can  be  said  to  have  begun  to  come  into  its  own. 
The   variations   between   successive   quarters   are   probably  deter- 
mined in  part  by  seasonal  variations  in  the  rates  for  money,  and 
in  the  weather  conditions  for  starting  work ;  whence  the  tendency 
to  fall  in  the  third  quarter. 

2  There  seems  some  reason  to  suspect  a  trans-cyclical  change  in 
this  respect  since  about  1870  :    in  the  fifties  and  sixties  the  build- 
ing trades,   especially  through  the  channel  of  the  working-class 
building  societies,  were  more  successful  in  reaping  the  firstfruits 
of  expanding  consumptive  power  than  they  have  since  been.     The 
Land  Committee,  however  (II.  9,  i.  fL),  deny  the  existence  of  any 
signs  of  permanent  decline  in  the  desire  to  own  one's  own  house. 


120    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

fatal  to  other  kinds  of  consumption  ;  and  it  is  often  late,  as 
in  1887,  1896  and  1912,  in  profiting  by  the  fall.1 

It  only  remains  to  observe  that,  as  might  be  expected 
from  the  above  analysis,  the  furnishing  trades  show  a  rather 
closer  affinity  with  the  other  kinds  of  consumptive  industry. 
Thus  in  1894,  1899,  1910-1 2  they  seem  to  have  benefited 
sooner  3  than  the  building  trade  by  the  movement  of  wheat 
prices,  while  on  the  other  hand  in  1897  they  were  hit  more 
quickly.4 

1  A  slight  check  to  the  decline  in  activity  in  1902  may  also  be 
referred  to  the  fall  of  wheat  prices  in  1901. 

2  And  perhaps   (to  judge  from  imports  but  not  from  employ- 
ment) in  1883-5  and  1901. 

3  It  is  interesting  to  contrast  America,  where,  building  being  more 
largely  anticipatory  and  speculative,  the  curve  of  furniture  prices 
is  apt  to  start  its  pronounced  rise  one  year  later  than  that  of  build- 
ing material  prices,  e.g.,  1899,  1906,  1910. 

4  Similarly  in  America,  the  furniture  index  shows   clearer  traces 
than  that  of  building  materials  of  the  check  to  immigration  in  1893, 
1901  and  1904  (though  not  in  1889,  nor   in  1911  ;    but  n.b.,   the 
earlier  falling  off  in  employment  in  1910  (Table  IX.)  and  the  good 
consumptive  conditions  of  1911  (p.  177,  n.). 


PART  II. 

Fluctuations    of   General    Trade. 

CHAPTER  I. 
THE  REVIVAL. 

§  i.    FALSE  METHODS  .OF  APPROACH. 

IN  the  preceding  discussion  we  have  been  frequently  met 
by  indications  that  the  alleged  universality  and  simultaneity 
of  the  so-called  general  fluctuations  of  trade  are  in  part  a 
figment  of  the  public  imagination, — that  the  vicissitudes 
of  the  several  industries  and  groups  of  industries  are  in  no 
small  measure  governed  by  their  own  individual  idiosyn- 
crasies of  supply  and  demand.  Nevertheless,  we  are  ap- 
parently not  in  a  position  to  deny  the  existence  of  something 
which  may  fairly  be  called  an  alternation  of  general  ex- 
pansion and  depression,  and  of  which  we  have  not  as  yet 
succeeded  in  giving  a  comprehensive  explanation.  That 
is  the  task  of  the  present  book. 

The  task  is  no  light  one,  but  it  can  be  simplified  to  some 
extent  by  certain  expedients.  First  it  will  be  convenient 
to  neglect  for  the  present  such  essential  modifications  of 
the  course  of  events  as  arise  from  the  existence  in  modern 
industry  of  a  monetary  mechanism  and  a  system  of  wage- 
labour.  Secondly,  it  will  be  desirable  to  follow  the  practice 
of  most  writers  in  breaking  at  some  point  arbitrarily  into 
the  magic  circle  of  industrial  change,  and  to  consider  first 
the  birth  of  "  expansion,"  and  pass  on  afterwards  to  the 
"  crisis  "  or  turning-point  and  thence  to  the  "  depression  " 
of  trade.  Thirdly,  it  will  be  desirable  at  various  points  to 

121 


122    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

clear  the  ground  for  further  advance  by  the  demolition  of 
certain  popular  but  misleading  arguments  which  encumber 
the  path  of  true  analysis. 

Let  us  begin  then  by  attempting  to  account  for  the  genesis 
of  an  expansion  of  general  trade.  And  here  at  the  outset 
we  are  met  by  the  necessity  for  a  preliminary  consideration 
of  the  explanation  which  in  one  form  or  another  does  duty 
in  the  majority  of  writings  upon  this  subject.  An  expansion, 
according  to  this  theory,  beginning  in  some  one  or  more  of 
the  consumptive  trades,  is  communicated  by  the  increased 
demand  for  instruments  to  constructional  industry ;  and 
is  thence  spread,  by  means  of  the  demands  of  those  engaged 
in  constructional  industry,  among  the  other  trades  making 
for  consumption.  An  objection  to  the  first  limb  of  this 
theory  is  sometimes  based  on  the  admitted  fact  that  the 
fluctuations  of  constructional  industry  are  disproportionately 
large  compared  with  those  fluctuations  of  consumptive 
industry  of  which  they  are  alleged  to  be  the  effect.  This 
objection,  however,  appears  itself  to  be  open  to  a  threefold 
answer. 

In  the  first  place  it  is  clear  that  in  some  industries  the 
magnitude  of  the  changes  in  consumers'  demand  is  apt  to 
be  under-estimated.  This  is  particularly  true  of  those 
"  public  utility  services  "  alluded  to  at  the  beginning  of 
Part  I.  ch.  ii.  §  I.1  In  such  industries  new  investment, 
though  clearly  justified  by  consumptive  demand,  is  not 
heralded  by  a  rise  in  price,  because,  the  service  in  question 
being  strictly  localized,  it  is  ex  hypothesi  entirely  non-ex- 
istent before  the  new  investment  takes  place, 2  and  the  only 
evidence  of  the  demand  for  it  is  the  general  economic  con- 
dition of  the  community  in  question. 

Secondly,   M.   Aftalion  points   out 3  that   a  small  pro- 

1  This  fact  is  alluded  to  by  M.  Aftalion  (Journal  d'Economie  Poli* 
tique  1909,  pp.  215  ff.),  though  he  does  not  note  the  explanation. 

2  There  is  of  course  an  important  exception  in  the  case  of  the 
doubling  of  the  track  in  response  to  an  increased  volume  of  traffic 
over  a  particular  route  :    though  even  here  the  demand  factor  is 
apt  to  be  under-estimated,  owing  to  the  relative  fixity  of  railway 
charges  caused  by  legal  restrictions.  3  Ibid.,  p.  219. 


THE   REVIVAL.  123 

portionate  change  in  the  demand  for  consumption  goods 
may  produce  a  large  proportionate  change  in  the  demand 
for  construction  goods  :  for  instance,  supposing  10  per  cent, 
of  the  annual  output  of  boots  is  produced  by  new  machines, 
a  rise  of  10  per  cent,  in  the  demand  for  boots  will  produce 
a  rise  of  100  per  cent,  in  the  demand  for  new  machines.1 
Somewhat  similarly  Professor  Carver  suggests2  that  when 
working  expenses  are  relatively  very  large,  a  small  percentage 
addition  to  the  value  of  the  product  will  make  a  large 
percentage  addition  to  the  value  of  the  fixed  plant,  and 
therefore  to  the  demand  for  new  construction  materials. 
This  consideration  indeed  is  ex  hypothesi  most  important 
in  those  industries  in  which  fixed  capital  is  relatively  small, 3 
i.e.,  probably  in  those  whose  demands  are  of  the  smallest 
absolute  significance  to  constructional  industry.  Before, 
however,  refusing  to  admit  its  importance,  we  must  remember 
that  the  actual  demand  for  instrumental  goods  is  by  no 
means  the  same  as  the  warrantable  demand,  least  of  all 
in  industries  where  the  fixed  capital  is  large  :  hence  in  such 
industries  an  increase  in  consumers'  demand  may  still  be 
the  initial  though  by  no  means  the  sole  cause  of  a  larger 
proportionate  increase  in  the  demand  for  instrumental 
goods. 

Thirdly,  even  if  the  effect  upon  constructional  industry 
of  variations  in  the  prosperity  of  any  single  consumptive 

1  It  is  not,  however,  clear  that  a  fairly  steady  policy  of  renewals 
on  this  scale  always  implies  that  existing  plant  is  working  at  maxi- 
mum capacity,  and  will  not  be  able  to  supply  some  at  least  of  the 
new  product  demanded. 

2  Quarterly  Journal  of  Economics,  1903—4,  p.  497. 

3  It  is  true  that  if,  as  is  likely,  the  fixed  capital  is  not  only  large 
but  indivisible  and  intractable  (cf.  Part  I.  chap.  ii.  §  i),  the  con- 
tribution made  in  time  of  depression  to  general  costs  is  likely  to  be 
small,  and  a  given  increase  in  total  receipts  to  make  therefore  a 
large  proportionate  addition  to  the  value  of  plant :   but  the  import- 
ance of  this  consideration  is  minimised  when  we  reflect  that  its 
operation  is  likely  to  be  most  marked  when  the  demand  for  the 
product  is  inelastic,  in  which  case  a  given  elevation  of  demand  is 
likely  to  produce  a  comparatively  small  increase  in  total  receipts  ; 
and  that  in  any  case  the  effect  will  only  be  the  emergence  of  some- 
thing more  like  the  anticipated  return  on  invested  capital,  which 
will  not  constitute  a  rational  incentive  to  further  investment. 


124    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

trade  be  relatively  small,  it  is  often  urged  that  the  need 
for  construction  goods  being  fundamental  to  all  and  not 
merely  to  one  consumptive  industry,  the  variability  of  the 
demand  for  them  is  naturally  likely  to  be  greater  than  that 
of  the  demand  for  any  class  of  consumptive  goods.1  This 
proposition  indeed  as  it  stands  does  not  seem  to  be  self- 
evident.  On  the  contrary,  if  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose 
that  the  variations  in  the  several  consumptive  industries 
are  interdependent,  it  ought  clearly  to  be  probable  that 
the  variability  of  constructional  industry  as  a  whole  will 
be  less  than  if  it  was  dependent  on  any  single  client ; 2  and 
it  ought  not  to  be  improbable  that  the  excess  of  the  vari- 
ability of  that  part  of  it  which  is  devoted  to  satisfying  any 
one  client  over  the  variability  of  the  whole  will  be  greater 
than  the  excess,  if  excess  there  be,  of  the  variability  of 
that  part  which  is  devoted  to  satisfying  one  client  over 
the  variability  of  that  client ;  so  that  the  variability  of 
constructional  industry  as  a  whole  might  well  be  expected 
to  be  less  than  that  of  any  single  consumptive  industry. 
It  follows  that  this  explanation  of  the  large  variability 
of  constructional  industry  would  seem  to  be  invalid,  unless 
we  have  reason  to  suppose  a  considerable  measure  of  positive 
correlation  between  the  variability  of  the  several  con- 

1  Thus  M.  Lescure,  while  in  the  main  finding  the  origin  of  fluctua- 
tion in  the  instrumental  trades,  appears  to  recognise  a  subsequent 
and  supplementary  cause  of  the  prosperity  of  constructional  industry 
in  the  demand  for  materials  by  the  consumptive  trades,  a  reaction 
the  magnitude  of  which  he  explains  in  the  following  words  :   "  Dans 
une  societe  capitaliste  progressive,  il  existe  en  effet  une  branche 
de  production  particulierement  raise  a  contribution    c'est  1'indus- 
trie   des   moyens   de   production.     Les   commandes   de   toutes   les 
industries  se  concentrent  dans  ses  usines  "  (op.  cit.,  p.  503). 

2  This  thesis  is  a  particular  application  of  the  general  proposition, 
of  vital  importance  throughout  economic  science,  that  "  the  pre- 
cision of  an  average  is  proportional  to  the  square  root  of  the  number 
of  terms  which  it  contains  "  :  cf.  Pigou,  Wealth  and  Welfare,  p.  141. 
But  the  Professor,  after  pointing  out  the  relative  stability  of  raw 
material  industries,  with  a  large  number  of  outlets  for  their  product, 
as  compared  with  the  finishing  industries  with  specialised  markets, 
concludes  rather  curiously  (p.  143)  by  lumping  together  iron  and 
coal  with  sugar  as  industries  which  might  be  expected  to  have  a  high 
variability. 


THE  REVIVAL.  125 

sumptive  industries.  Though,  however,  it  has  appeared 
in  the  preceding  part  that  the  amount  of  positive  correlation 
is  considerably  less  than  is  often  supposed,  the  probability 
of  such  correlation  (whether  due  to  community  of  agri- 
cultural markets  or  of  financial  environment  or  what  not) 
cannot,  so  long  as  we  follow  the  ordinary  lines  of  popular 
arguments,  be  denied.  The  first  limb  of  the  theory  under 
discussion  appears  therefore  to  survive  unscathed  the  prima 
facie  objection  based  on  the  relative  largeness  of  the  fluctua- 
tions of  constructional  industry. 

Both  limbs  of  the  theory  are,  however,  open  to  a  more 
fundamental  criticism.  Does  not  the  whole  notion  of  the 
communication  of  prosperity  from  one  industry  to  another 
in  an  endless  chain  imply  an  elementary  confusion  of 
thought  ?  Is  not  the  prosperity  of  the  original  group  of 
consumptive  trades  accompanied  by  a  rise  in  the  exchange 
value  of  their  products,  involving  a  fall  in  the  exchange 
value  of  the  products  of  other  trades  which  cancels  the  effect 
upon  constructional  industry  ?  Again,  does  not  the  sub- 
sequent alleged  "repercussion"  from  constructional  indus- 
tries upon  the  other  consumptive  trades  merely  mean  that 
those  trades  which  minister  to  the  special  needs  of  con- 
structional industry  are  enabled  in  the  long  run  to  benefit 
at  the  expense  of  those  of  which  the  fall  in  the  value  of  the 
products  originally  upset  the  equilibrium  ?  The  whole 
theory  of  repercussion,  as  expounded  so  glibly  for  instance 
by  M.  Lescure,  appears  to  be  engaged  in  making  something 
out  of  nothing,  and  to  rest  upon  a  quicksand.  We  are 
forced  therefore  to  penetrate  somewhat  deeper  in  our 
attempt  to  analyse  the  nature  of  a  revival  of  general  trade. 

§  2.    THE  GROWTH  OF  PRODUCTIVITY. 

The  best  method  of  analysis  seems  to  be  as  follows.  An 
increased  prosperity,  in  the  sense  of  an  increased  volume  of 
consumption,  in  any  producing  group  can  only,  in  the 
absence  of  miscalculation,  result  from  a  rise  in  the  pro- 
ductivity, in  terms  of  satisfaction,  of  the  effort  expended 
by  that  group.  Such  a  rise  may  come  about  in  three  ways, 


126    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

— by  a  rise  in  the  productivity  of  their  effort  in  terms  of 
the  goods  which  they  themselves  produce,  by  a  rise  in  the 
exchange  value  of  their  product,  or  by  a  rise  in  the  satis- 
faction afforded  them  by  the  goods  for  which  they  exchange 
their  products.  We  have  to  consider  these  three  possibilities 
when  the  producing  group  concerned  consists  of  industry 
as  a  whole. 

The  first  kind  of  rise  may  clearly  occur  simultaneously 
in  the  totality  of  trades  through  a  general  lowering  of  the 
real  costs  of  production.  It  must  be  clearly  understood 
that  we  have  to  deal  here  not  with  such  a  lowering  of  the 
cost  of  materials,  labour,  etc.,  as  involves  a  mere  transference 
of  wealth  from  one  group  of  producers  to  another,  but  with 
a  real  lowering  of  general  costs  in  the  sense  of  an  improved 
organisation  and  equipment  of  man  in  his  fight  against 
natural  obstacles.  Now  assuming  a  condition  of  "  de- 
pression "  it  is  pretty  clear  that  there  are  forces  at  work 
tending  to  such  a  general  reduction  of  real  cost.  Thus 
M.  Tugan-Baranowsky1  gives  a  number  of  citations  to 
show  that  the  great  technical  improvements  in  the  cotton 
industry  have  been  made  during  times  of  depression.  Simi- 
larly M.  Aftalion2  contends  that  during  a  depression 
"  nombre  de  remaniements  s'operent  dans  1' organisation 
generate  de  la  production,  dans  le  choix  des  matieres 
premieres,  dans  Tutilisation  des  sous-produits,  dans  la 
division  du  travail  entre  ouvriers,  dans  la  specialisation 
meme  des  etablissements.  Une  guerre  plus  vigoureuse  est 
faite  au  gaspillage,  au  coulage,  aux  frais  inutiles."  3  Thus 
also  Dr.  Marshall  points  out  that  the  average  competence 

1  Op.  cit.,  p.  312.  2  Op.  cit.,  vol.  ii.  p.  228. 

3  So  also  Mr.  Burton  notes  that  production  does  not  decrease 
in  an  equal  ratio  with  employment,  because  of  the  introduction 
of  improved  methods  under  the  stress  of  hard  times  (Crises  and 
Depressions,  p.  138)  :  and  M.  Lescure  insists  (op.  cit.,  pp.  422-3) 
that  the  "  crise  de  production  et  de  consommation  "  is  the  signal 
for  a  "  thorough  revision  of  the  costs  of  production,"  which  includes 
among  other  things  an  extended  use  of  the  devices  of  concentration 
and  integration  ;  and  attributes  the  prolongation  of  the  American 
boom  beyond  1900  to  the  unwonted  adoption  of  this  policy  in 
times  of  rising  prices.  Cf.  also  Mitchell,  Business  Cycles,  pp.  563-4. 


THE   REVIVAL.  127 

of  business  men  is  likely  to  be  greater  in  times  of  depression.1 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  industry  possesses  a  consider- 
able automatic  recuperative  power  of  this  kind :  moreover, 
it  should  be  carefully  noted  that  an  increased  prosperity 
arising  from  this  cause  in  any  single  group  of  trades  is  not 
necessarily  secured  at  the  expense  of  any  other  group,  and 
so  may  legitimately,  if  the  field  over  which  it  extends  be 
sufficiently  wide,  be  regarded  as  an  explanation  of  a  con- 
structional and  a  general  revival.  In  particular  the  English 
booms  culminating  in  1890  and  1900  seem  to  have  been  in 
no  small  measure  due  to  such  an  automatic  recovery  of 
general  home  industry.  '  There  is  evidence,"  says  the 
Economist  in  its  review  of  1889,  "  that  our  home  trade 
developed  more  rapidly  than  did  our  trade  with  foreign 
countries.  .  .  .  Our  exports  of  cotton  goods  last  year 
were  about  2|  per  cent,  less  than  in  1888,  but  our  consump- 
tion of  cotton  in  the  production  of  manufactures  and  yarns 
was  full  i6J  million  Ibs.  greater.  Our  exports  of  pig-iron 
increased  by  163,000  tons  and  our  home  consumption  by 
857,000,  and  by  our  home  market  also  a  large  proportion 
of  our  increased  production  of  woollen  goods  was  absorbed." 
Similarly  in  1890,  "  the  trifling  curtailment  of  our  foreign 
trade  has  been  much  more  than  counterbalanced  by  an 
expansion  of  home  trade."2 

1  "  Those  who  have  control  of  our  loan  fund  are  much  more 
careful   about  their  loans   when  prices   are   falling,   and  .  .  .  are 
saved  from  lending  to  people  who  had  the  capacity  for  riding  upon 
the  surface  of  the  rising  tide,  but  who  had  not  the  capacity  for 
contending  against  the  stream."    (Evidence  before  G.  and  S.  Com- 
mission, C  5512-1,  1888,  Q  9816.) 

2  Cf.  also  the  evidence  of  a  rapid  growth  of  productivity  fur- 
nished by  the  moderate  course  of  non-constructional  prices  : — 

B.  of  T.  Index.  Raw  Textiles.         Food  and  Drink.  Miscellaneous. 

1888  70-0  81-8  71-0 

1889  72-4  81-1  74-3 

1890  .  .          72-9  80-6  72-9 

and  by  the  progress  of  the  gross  receipts  of  railway  goods  traffic  : — 

i  m. 

1885  .        ...  36-8 

1886  .     .  ^6-4  —  I -I 

'887  .   .       .  37-3+2-5 
1888  .   .   .   .    387  +  3.8 

1889 4i.I  +  6.2 

1890 42.2  +  2-7 


128    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

Again  in  the  next  period  already  at  the  end  of  1894 
"  there  were  signs  of  improvement  "  in  the  ready-made 
clothing  trade  "  and  happily  the  forecast  then  made  was 
realised  by  the  time  the  New  Year  was  not  more  than  a  few 
weeks  old."  *  In  1896  "  manufacturers  in  the  Longwood 
and  Slaithwaite  districts,  who  are  chiefly  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  goods  for  the  home  clothing  trade,  have 
been  very  busy  throughout  the  year  "  ;  and  "  merchants  in 
the  home  trade  record  a  year  of  increased  properity."  "  One 
of  the  most,  notable  features  of  the  iron  trade  of  1897," 
says  the  report  of  the  British  Iron  Trade  Association,  "has 
been  that  an  increase  of  considerable  amount  in  the  output 
of  finished  iron  and  steel — altogether  376,718  tons,  fell 
concurrently  with  a  diminution  in  the  construction  of 
shipping  tonnage  to  the  extent  of  207,000  tons.  This 
decline  was  to  some  extent  compensated  for  by  the  increased 
exports  for  the  year,  amounting  to  140,667  tons,  but  this 
advance  is  so  far  from  explaining  the  difference  that  it  must 
be  assumed  there  was  a  much  greater  home  consumption, 
all  the  more  so  that  the  increased  exports  were  mainly  pig- 
iron." 2  Similarly  in  1899  there  is  evidence  that  the  advance 
in  the  price  of  pig-iron  was  gradual,  and  due  to  the  demand 
of  a  number  of  small  home  industries.3  Nevertheless,  in 
view  of  our  enforced  opposition  to  the  claim  of  variations 
in  cost  in  the  ordinary  sense  to  furnish  a  complete  explana- 

1  In  the  cotton  trade  also  in  1895  the  "  home  trade  houses  were 
understood  to  have  had   a  not  unsatisfactory  year,"   and   goods 
retained  for  home  consumption  rose  from  249,653  to  271,900  bales. 

2  The  advance  of  general  home  industry  in  this  year  is  all  the 
more  significant  in  view  of  the  obstacle  presented  by  high  wheat 
prices  to  a  rise  in  consumers'  demand.     In  1894-6  the  two  factors 
had  worked  in  co-operation. 

3  So  also  the  improvement  in  pig-iron  employment  in  the  latter 
part  of  1909,  though  due  partly  to  the  American  spurt,  was  also 
due  partly,  as  was  the  gradual  improvement  in  iron  and  steel  and 
engineering  more  largely  to  the  gradual  growth   of   demand  from 
a  number  of  miscellaneous  home  industries.     The  increased  con- 
sumption of  food,  during  the  continuance  of  more  or  less  pronounced 
constructional  depression,   in  England  in   1878,    1887,    1894,    1904 
and  1909,  in  America  in  (fiscal  years)  1895,  1897  (but  cf.  note  3, 
p.  104),  1905,  1909  may  be  adduced  as  additional  evidence  of  the 
automatic  recovery  of  industry. 


THE   REVIVAL.  129 

tion  of  the  revivals  of  particular  industries,  we  may  well 
be  on  our  guard  against  allowing  such  reductions  of  real 
miscellaneous  costs  the  sole  or  even  the  predominant  place 
in  determining  the  revivals  of  industry  as  a  whole. 


§  3.     HARVESTS.    THE  ELASTICITY  OF  DEMAND.     . 

We  are  led  on  therefore  to  consider,  with  reference  to 
industry  as  a  whole,  the  second  possible  cause  of  increased 
prosperity  in  any  group — a  rise  in  the  exchange  value  of 
its  products.  It  should  hardly  be  necessary  to  insist  that 
a  simultaneous  rise  in  the  exchange  value  against  one 
another  of  the  products  of  all  trades  is  a  vacant  and  mean- 
ingless phrase.  But  a  rise,  due  to  an  increased  bounty  of 
nature,  in  the  exchange  value  of  the  products  of  industry 
as  a  whole  against  the  products  of  agriculture  is  clearly  by 
no  means  open  to  the  same  objection.1  There  is,  however, 
a  widespread  reluctance  among  modern  writers  2  to  admit 
its  importance  as  a  cause  of  general  revival.  This  reluctance 
seems  to  be  founded  partly  upon  certain  irrational  habits 
of  mind,  and  partly  upon  more  coherent,  if  not  conclusive, 
argument.  Under  the  former  head  we  may  class,  first, 
a  tendency  to  infer  that  if  the  particular  theory  of  periodicity 
connected  with  the  name  of  Professor  W.  S.  Jevons  is  proved 
invalid,  the  whole  theory  of  crop  influences  breaks  down 
together  with  it :  3  secondly,  the  assumption  that  a  lack 
of  positive  correlation  between  agricultural  and  other  prices 
disproves  the  existence  of  any  causal  connection  :  4  and 

1  This  phenomenon  might  indeed  be  classified  as  a  reduction 
in  real  costs  in  one  important  branch  of  "  industry  "  ;  but  the  treat- 
ment adopted  seems  to  be  on  the  whole  more  convenient. 

2  Mr.  Hawtrey  is  among  the  most  dogmatic  ;    cf.  Good  and  Bad 
Trade,  p.  87.     "  Except  in  the  special  instance  of  an  actual  famine, 
the  fluctuations  of  demand  or  supply  [of  corn]  produce  no  fluctua- 
tions in  trade  as  a  whole." 

3  Cf.  in  particular  Tugan-Baranowsky,  op.  cit.,  p.  239. 

4  Cf.   ibid.,   p.   237.      "  La  comparaison  du   prix  de  pain  avec 
les  phases  du  cycle  Industrie!  montre  avec  evidence  complete  qu'il 


130    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

thirdly  (as  in  the  somewhat  analogous  case  of  the  "  quantity 
theory "  of  money),  an  excusable  resentment  that  the 
advocates  of  the  crop  theory  have  not  been  at  sufficient 
pains  to  explain  in  detail  the  method  of  its  operation.1 
These  nebulous  objections  need  scarcely  detain  us ;  but 
the  two  more  definite  arguments  deserve  more  careful 
consideration.  The  first  asserts  that  the  effect  upon  general 
industry  of  the  contemplated  change  in  the  ratio  of  exchange 
would  in  any  case  be  nil :  the  second  asserts  that  supposing 
the  possibility  of  such  an  effect,  the  actual  changes  in  the 
ratio  of  exchange  under  modern  conditions  are  so  small  as 
to  make  that  effect  negligible. 

The  first  argument  2  may  be  briefly  expressed  thus. 
Suppose  there  is  an  abnormally  large  wheat  crop :  the 
elasticity  of  demand  for  wheat  is  either  one  or  greater  than 
one  or  less  than  one.  In  the  first  case  the  distribution  of 
purchasing-power  will  remain  unchanged  :  in  the  second 
case  there  will  be  a  transference  of  purchasing-power  from 
consumers  to  the  producers  of  wheat,  and  in  the  third  case 
from  the  producers  to  the  consumers.  But  in  any  case 
what  is  lost  by  one  party  is  gained  by  the  other,  and  there 
is  no  change  in  the  aggregate  volume  of  purchasing-power 
which  forms  the  source  of  demand  for  the  products  of  other 
industries;  there  is  no  reason,  therefore,  why  an  increased 
output  of  wheat  should  lead  to  any  increase  of  activity  in 
industry  as  a  whole. 

One  cannot  be  surprised  that  this  objection  should  be 
made  when  one  reads  such  a  passage  as  the  following.  In 


ne  saurait  etre  question  de  dependence  causale  entre  ces  deux 
ordres  de  phenomenes."  Still  more  oddly  Aftalion,  having  re- 
marked that  high  food  prices  are  sometimes  correlated  with  indus- 
trial collapse,  naively  concludes  :  "  Manifestement,  1 'agriculture  ne 
joue  qu'un  role  de  second  ordre  en  notre  sujet  "  (op.  cit.,  Vol.  I.  p.  25). 

1  Thus  Professor  E.  D.   Jones   (Economic  Crises,  p.    150)   com- 
plains that  Jevons  seems  unable  to  make  up  his  mind  whether  it 
is  large  crops,  by  encouraging  unrestrained  speculation,  or  small 
crops,   by  producing  a  dearth,  that    precipitate    a    crisis.     "  The 
harvest  theory  appears  to  be  holding  to  both  horns  of  the  dilemma." 

2  Of  which  neither  Mr.  Hobson  nor  Mr.  Hull  has  been  innocent. 


THE   REVIVAL.  131 

the  event  of  a  deficient  crop,  says  Mr.  Burton,1  "  the  con- 
sumer must  devote  a  larger  percentage  of  his  expenditure 
to  the  purchase  of.  necessaries,  and  will  have  a  smaller 
percentage  remaining  for  conveniences  and  luxuries,  the 
demand  for  which  is  accordingly  lessened.  On  the  other 
hand  the  farmer  receives  no  more  for  his  products,  for  what 
he  gains  by  increased  price  is  offset  by  the  decrease  of  the 
quantity  which  he  has  for  sale."  Mr.  Burton  is  indeed 
trying  to  make  the  worst  of  both  worlds. 

The  difficulty  arises,  in  my  opinion,  from  a  failure  on 
the  part  of  opponents  of  the  crop  theory  to  realise  that 
the  resources  which  the  consumers  of  corn 2  are  prepared  to 
expend  on  commodities  in  general  (including  corn)  are  not  a 
fixed  fund  but  a  flow  :  and  from  a  failure  on  the  part  of  its 
advocates  to  realise  that  a  mere  alteration  in  the  ratio  of 
exchange  will  not  increase  that  flow  unless  it  involves  an 
increase  in  the  productivity  of  effort  of  corn-consumers  in 
terms  of  satisfaction,  in  other  words  unless  the  elasticity  of 
their  demand  for  corn  in  terms  of  effort  is  greater  than  unity. 
If,  however,  this  is  shown  to  be  the  case,  it  does  inevitably 
follow  that  the  increased  effort  devoted  to  the  acquisition 
of  corn  is  not  all  of  it  withdrawn  from  the  acquisition  of 
other  things,  but  is  in  part  a  net  addition  to  the  volume  of 
effort  expended  :  in  other  words,  not  only  is  the  indus- 
trialists' consumption  of  corn  increased,  but  so  is  their  own 
aggregate  production,  so  that  their  consumption  of  indus- 
trial products  is  not  diminished  by  the  whole  amount  by 
which  the  agriculturalists'  consumption  of  those  products 
is  increased. 

Conversely,  if  the  elasticity  of  effort-demand  for  corn  is 
less  than  unity,  there  will  be  a  decrease  in  aggregate  indus- 
trial production,  accompanied  indeed  by  an  increase  in 
mutual  industrial  consumption. 

The  following  supplementary  propositions  will  commend 
themselves  on  reflection,  but  will  be  rendered  much  clearer 

1  Crises  and  Depressions,  p.  76. 

a  For  the  sake  of  brevity  this  word  is  used  throughout  this  dis- 
cussion in  its  Ricardian  sense  of  any  agricultural  product, 


132    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

by  a  reference  to  the  annexed  diagram.1  The  change  in 
aggregate  industrial  production  will  be  greater  (i.)  the 
greater  the  change  in  the  amount  of  effort  devoted  to  ac- 
quiring corn,  (ii.)  the  faster  the  rate  of  change  of  the  marginal 
utility  of  commodities  other  than  corn,  (iii.)  the  slower  the 
rate  of  change  of  the  marginal  disutility  of  effort.  The 
last  two  factors  make  also  for  a  small  change  in  mutual 
industrial  consumption. 


Units  of  effort  are  measured  along  OX,  units  of  utility  along  OY. 

UU±  =  curve  of  marginal  productivity  of  effort  in  terms  of  satis- 
faction derived  from  non-corn  commodities. 

EEj  ==  curve  of  marginal  disutility  of  effort. 

OA  =  units  of  effort  expended  upon  corn. 

If  the  effort  demand  for  corn  is  elastic,  A  is  moved  to  the  right 
to  A',  the  starting  point  of  UUj  is  moved  from  the  ordinate  YtA 
to  the  ordinate  Y2A',  the  point  of  intersection  of  the  curves  is  moved 
from  P  to  P',  and  the  aggregate  of  effort  expended  is  increased 
from  OM  to  OM'.  If  the  effort-demand  is  inelastic  A7  is  moved  to 
A,  and  OM7  reduced  to  OM. 

MM'  will  be  greater  (i.)  the  greater  is  AA',  (ii.)  the  steeper  is  UUj 
(since  it  is  the  interval  UU'  not  U'V  that  is.  given),  (iii.}  the  flatter  is 
EEj.  The  last  two  factors  also  make  for  the  smallnessof  (AM-AW). 


THE   REVIVAL. 


133 


In  estimating  the  effect  of  an  increased  production  and 
lowered  exchange-value  of  corn,  it  is  important  therefore 
to  inquire  (i)  whether  the  elasticity  of  effort-demand  for 
corn  is  likely  to  be  greater  or  less  than  unity,  (2)  whether 
the  factors  determining  the  amount  of  the  alteration  in  the 
aggregate  of  effort  expended  are  likely  to  operate  in  the 
same  way  when  the  effort-demand  is  greater  as  when  it  is 
less  than  unity. 

i.  This  depends  upon — 

(i.)  The  rate  of  increase  of  the  marginal  disutility  of 
effort.  At  a  time  of  slack  trade  this  is  likely  to  be  slow. 

(ii.)  The  rate  of  diminution  of  the  marginal  utility  of 
corn  to  the  consumer.  While  with  certain  products  and 
certain  bodies  of  consumers  (for  instance,  with  the  majority 
of  Englishmen  in  respect  of  wheat)  this  rate  is  rapid,  there 
is  reason  to  believe  that  with  most  products  and  taking  the 
world's  consumers  as  a  whole  it  is  pretty  slow.  The  general 
conclusion  is  that  the  industrial  demand  for  corn  is  on  the 
whole  greater  than  unity.1 


TTni+C 


134    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

2.  (i.)  As  regards  the  first  factor,  the  same  considera- 
tions which  make  it  probable  that  effort-demand  will  be 
elastic  also  make  it  probable  that  the  inelasticity  of  an 
inelastic  effort-demand  will  be  less  pronounced  than  the 
elasticity  of  an  elastic  one.  Moreover  there  is  a  further 
point :  it  so  happens  that  two  of  the  most  important  cases 
in  which  there  is  reason  to  suspect  an  inelasticity  of  effort- 
demand — the  United  States  maize  crop  and  the  Indian 
rice-crop — are  cases  in  which  the  rate  of  diminution  of  the 
marginal  utility  of  the  crop  to  the  producer  is  slow, 1  and  the 
alteration  therefore  in  the  ratio  of  exchange  due  to  a  given 
crop-increase  comparatively  small.  In  such  cases  the  re- 
strictive effect  upon  general  production  of  the  inelasticity 
of  effort-demand  is  pro  tanto  mitigated. 

(ii.)  There  seems  to  me  to  be  a  general  presumption 
that  the  rate  of  diminution  of  the  marginal  utility  of  general 
commodities  will  be  greater  when  the  effort-demand  for 
corn  is  elastic  than  when  it  is  inelastic,  for  the  following 
reason.  The  current  assumption  of  economists  that  a 
utility  schedule  which  is  elastic  in  one  direction  from  the 
existing  equilibrium-point  is  also  elastic  in  the  other  seems 
to  me  to  be  true  only  under  extremely  "  non-frictional " 

OA  =  curve  of  total  utility  derived  from,  expending  effort  on  corn. 

OB  =  curve  of  total  disutility  of  effort. 

OM  =  units  of  effort  expended,  the  position  of  M  being  such 
that  PQ  is  a  maximum.  Then  the  slighter  the  concavity  of  OA 
and  the  convexity  of  OB  to  the  axis  of  X,  the  more  likely  is  M1  to 
lie  to  the  right  of  M  when  OA  is  raised  to  OA1. 

It  must  be  observed  that  the  accuracy  of  this  generalisation 
cannot  be  disproved  in  any  particular  case  by  demonstrating  that 
the  money  receipts  of  producers  have  been  smaller  for  a  large  crop 
than  a  small.  The  very  increase  of  production  instigated  by  the 
large  crop  may,  if  the  supply  of  currency  has  not  kept  pace,  have 
involved  such  a  fall  of  non-agricultural  prices  that  the  smaller 
money  receipts  indicate  a  larger  volume  of  commodity  receipts. 

Professor  Lehfeldt,  however  (Ec.  Jour.,  June  1914,  p.  217),  estimates 
that  during  the  last  twenty-five  years  the  elasticity  of  the  world's 
demand  for  wheat  has  never  exceeded  0-75.  I  am  not  competent 
to  appraise  the  methods  by  which  he  reaches  this  result. 

1  The  producers  are  also  consumers  on  a  large  scale  ;  cf .  Piatt 
Andrew  in  Q,  J.  of  EC.,  Vol.  XX.  p.  323, and  R.  of  I.  T.,  1908-9,  pp. 
4-5- 


THE   REVIVAL.  135 

conditions,  and  to  neglect  an  important  psychological  fact. 
Almost  everybody  is  firmly  convinced  that  while  he  could 
very  easily  do  with  a  great  deal  more  money  than  he  has 
got  he  could  only  with  great  difficulty  do  with  any  less ; 
for  since  most  people's  tastes  and  habits  are  based  more  or 
less  consciously  on  those  of  the  people  slightly  above  them 
in  the  income-scale,  they  can  be  altered  much  more  easily 
to  suit  a  rise  than  to  suit  a  fall  in  spending-power.  From 
this  fact — the  importance  of  which  I  think  has  never  been 
sufficiently  recognized 1 — it  follows  that  those  whose  effort- 
demand  for  corn  is  elastic  and  who  are  therefore  compelled 
to  reduce  the  effort  devoted  to  securing  other  things,  will 
not  reduce  it  much  :  while  those  whose  effort-demand  for 
corn  is  inelastic  and  who  are  therefore  enabled  to  increase 
the  effort  devoted  to  securing  other  things,  are  likely  to 
increase  it  a  good  deal.  Moreover,  since  there  is  reason  to 
think  that  those  whose  effort-demand  for  corn  is  elastic  are 
as  a  class  poorer  than  those  whose  effort-demand  is  inelastic, 
the  disinclination  to  reduce  expenditure  on  other  things  is 
likely  to  be  especially  great  in  their  case. 

(iii.)  There  seems  primd  facie  ground  for  supposing  that 
the  comparative  poverty  of  those  groups  whose  effort- 
demand  is  elastic  is  due  in  part  at  least  to  an  exceptional 
restriction  of  their  business  activity,  and  that  the  rate  of 
change  of  the  marginal  disutility  of  effort  will  therefore  be 
slower  with  them  than  with  those  whose  effort-demand  is 
inelastic. 

The  general  conclusion  then  is  that  the  aggregate  volume 
of  effort  expended,  in  other  words  of  production,  is  likely 
to  be  greater  if  the  effort-demand  for  corn  is  elastic  than 
if  it  is  inelastic  ;  that  there  is  reason  to  think  that  on  the 
whole  it  is  elastic  ;  and  that  the  increase  in  general  pro- 


1  Since  a  first  writing  of  the  above,  I  find  current  conceptions 
about  the  utility  of  income  challenged  by  Professor  Chapman  in 
the  Economic  Journal,  March,  1913,  pp.  36  ft.  ;  but  whereas  he 
argues  that  certain  people  live  at  times  on  what  he  calls  a  "  western 
slope,"  I  am  only  claiming  that  they  live  on  an  "  eastern  slope  " 
with  a  steep  hill  on  one  side  of  them  and  a  gentle  decline  on  the  other. 


136    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

duction  accompanying  a  given  increase  in  the  commodity- 
receipts  of  corn-producers  is  likely  to  be  greater  than  the 
diminution  in  general  production  accompanying  an  equiva- 
lent decrease.  For  instance,  supposing  the  commodity- 
receipts  of  producers  are  increased  exactly  as  much  by 
Hemichoros  a  of  consumers  as  they  are  diminished  by 
Hemichoros  /3,  there  is  reason  to  suppose  a  net  increase 
of  general  production,  and  also  a  net  increase  in  the  mutual 
consumption  by  the  industrial  population  of  each  other's 
products.  It  only  remains  to  inquire  whether  this  con- 
clusion is  modified  in  any  way  by  the  consideration  that 
the  volume  of  resources  produced  is  not  necessarily  the  same 
as  that  utilized  in  exchange  and  consumption. 

Now  in  the  first  place  the  alteration  in  the  ratio  of 
exchange  is  likely  to  affect  not  only  the  expenditure  of  indi- 
vidual effort  but  the  utilization  of  accumulated  industrial 
stocks.  Now  in  a  time  of  slack  trade,  the  rate  of  change 
of  the  marginal  utility  of  stocks  is  likely  to  be  slow,  and 
consequently  the  elasticity  of  commodity-demand  for  corn 
and  the  increase  in  aggregate  expenditure  to  be  large  :  1 
while  on  the  other  hand,  if  the  elasticity  of  commodity- 
demand  for  corn  should  by  any  chance  be  small,  it  will  argue 
a  rapid  rate  of  change  in  the  marginal  utility  of  stocks,  and 
consequently  a  smallness  in  the  diminution  of  aggregate 
expenditure. 

Secondly,  while  the  arguments  which  led  us  to  believe 
that  a  given  volume  of  resources  will  have  a  greater  effect 
upon  constructional  industry  in  the  hands  of  corn-producers 
than  of  corn-consumers,  apply  with  less  cogency  to  the  effect 
upon  industry  in  general,  there  seems  some  reason  to  suppose 
that,  except  in  certain  cases  where  the  agricultural  popula- 
tion is  unusually  devoid  of  economic  freedom  and  dominated 
by  custom  in  its  habits  of  expenditure,  resources  will  on  the 

1  It  is  indeed  true  that  the  actual  owners  of  stocks  being  as  a 
rule  comparatively  wealthy,  their  demand  for  corn  for  their  own 
consumption  is  likely  to  be  inelastic  ;  but  since  the  corn  is  transfer- 
able to  those  whom  they  employ,  this  consideration  is  irrelevant. 
Contrast  the  conclusions  of  chap.  iii.  §  i  with  regard  to  transport 
and  constructional  goods. 


THE   REVIVAL.  137 

whole  be  less  likely  to  be  hoarded  when  concentrated  in  the 
hands  of  corn-producers  than  when  scattered  in  the  pockets 
of  corn-consumers. 

The  general  conclusion  is  therefore  confirmed,  that  in 
certain  circumstances  the  total  volume  of  industrial  activity 
may  be  diminished  by  an  increase  in  the  volume  of  crops, 
but  that  it  is  not  likely  in  any  case  to  be  diminished  much, 
and  is  more  likely  on  the  whole  to  be  increased.1 

1  Professor  Pigou  indeed  (Wealth  and  Welfare,  Part  IV.  chap,  v.) 
reaches  by  a  more  direct  route  the  commonsense  conclusion  that 
an  increase  in  the  volume  of  crops  is  likely  to  increase  the  volume 
of  general  business  ;  but  I  cannot  regard  his  argument  as  altogether 
valid.  Approaching  the  problem  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  real 
income  of  the  working-classes,  he  asserts  that  an  increase  in  the 
inflowing  stream  of  natural  resources  will  (in  the  absence  of  any 
reason  to  suppose  an  alteration  in  the  proportion  of  resources 
devoted  respectively  to  storage,  consumption  by  the  legal  capitalist 
owners  and  the  "  purchase  of  labour  ")  increase  the  commodity- 
income  of  the  working-classes.  Now  it  is  perfectly  true  that  it 
increases  their  consumption  of  corn  ;  but  the  further  inference 
that  it  increases  their  aggregate  production  and  consumption  of 
commodities  in  general  rests  on  the  assumption,  tacitly  made  by 
Professor  Pigou,  that  the  elasticity  of  their  labour-demand  for 
corn  is  greater  than  one — in  other  words  that  the  offer  of  an 
increased  income  of  corn  will  in  fact  elicit  from  them  a  greater 
aggregate  of  effort. 

In  a  correspondence  with  the  present  author,  Professor  Pigou 
explains  that  his  analysis  is  intended  to  refer  to  a  "  homogeneous  " 
society,  from  which  the  phenomena  of  exchange  and  the  specialisa- 
tion of  productive  function  are  absent.  The  former  phenomenon, 
he  says,  may  affect  the  direction,  while  it  does  not  affect  the  volume, 
of  the  increased  "  investment  in  labour  "  ;  while  the  hindrances 
to  mobility  imposed  by  the  latter  may  make  the  increase  less  than 
it  would  otherwise  have  been.  But  the  initial  effect  is  "  prior  to 
and  independent  of  "  these  secondary  phenomena. 

I  cannot  regard  the  argument  as  convincing.  Professor  Pigou 's 
use  of  the  phrase  "  the  purchase  of  labour  "  indicates  quite  clearly 
to  my  mind  that  in  his  published  discussion  he  is,  half  unconsciously, 
taking  into  account  the  most  fundamental  aspect  of  the  phenomenon 
of  exchange.  But  as  soon  as  this  phenomenon  is  recognised,  the 
comparative  elasticities  of  demand  for  the  things  exchanged  become 
obviously  a  matter  not  of  secondary  but  of  prime  importance  in 
considering  the  effects  upon  production  and  consumption. 

The  extreme  importance  of  this  conclusion  both  to  this  and  to  other 
parts  of  the  theory  of  fluctuations,  and  the  reluctance  with  which 
one  differs  from  such  an  authority  as  Professor  Pigou  upon  a  point 
of  analysis,  must  be  the  justification  for  the  length  and  obscurity 
of  this  note. 


138    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

§  4.    HARVESTS.    THE  LAW  OF  COMPENSATION. 

We  have  still,  however,  to  meet  the  second  argument 
addressed  against  the  notion  of  the  dependence  of  industry 
in  general  on  crop  conditions — the  argument  which  is 
founded  on  the  relative  smallness  of  agricultural  fluctuations 
as  compared  with  those  industrial  changes  which  they  are 
invoked  to  explain.  It  may  be  noted  indeed  that  in  certain 
forms *  this  argument  seems  to  be  something  of  an  ignoratio 
elenchi.  The  whole  art  of  mechanical  engineering  is  a  study 
of  how,  by  the  economy  of  force,  to  produce  great  changes 
of  position  out  of  small.  A  small  change  in  the  position  of 
the  piston  is  able,  by  means  of  a  system  of  wheels  and  cranks, 
to  effect  a  large  change  in  the  position  of  the  locomotive. 
To  say  that  because  changes  in  the  volume  of  crops  are 
small  compared  to  changes  in  the  volume  of  industry  there 
is  therefore  no  causal  connection  between  them,  is  like  saying 
that  because  the  force  necessary  to  wind  up  a  motor-car  is 
small  compared  to  the  subsequent  activity  displayed  by  the 
car,  there  is  in  this  case  also  no  relation  of  cause  and  effect. 
Nevertheless  it  is  clear  that  if  the  magnitude  of  agricultural 
fluctuations  can  be  shown  to  be  absolutely  so  small  as  to 
be  practically  negligible,  we  shall  be  wrong  in  attributing 
to  them  any  important  influence  on  the  volume  of  industrial 
activity.  Now  it  is  urged  with  much  plausibility  that  in 
earlier  times  the  importance  of  variations  in  harvests  may 
indeed  have  been  great ;  but  that  under  modern  conditions 
of  world  markets  and  cheap  transport  and  storage  so  strong 
a  law  of  compensation  is  at  work  that  the  variations  in  the 
available  supply  are  no  longer  sufficient  to  exercise  any 
perceptible  influence  upon  industrial  conditions. 

The  forces  of  compensation  appear  to  work  in  three 
ways — through  time,  through  space,  and  through  the 
character  of  the  crop.  With  regard  to  the  first :  the 
evidence  is  clear  that  the  total  supply  of  any  crop  available 
for  consumption  does  not  vary  so  much  from  year  to  year 
as  does  the  annual  harvest ;  and  it  appears  probable  that 

1  Notably  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Hull  (op.  cit.t  pp.  43-4). 


THE   REVIVAL. 


139 


with  the  better  organisation  of  markets  the  tendency  towards 
an  equalisation  of  consumption  is  on  the  increase.1 

In  this  connection  the  following  figures  of  the  world's 
wheat  supplies  are  of  interest : — 


World's 
Wheat 
Crop. 
M.  Qrs. 

Visible  sup- 
plies of  Wheat 
and  Flour 
on  Aug.  i. 

Available  for 
consumption 
in  Cereal  Year 
(Aug.  i- 
July  31)- 

Consumed 
in  Cereal 
Year. 

1894 

326-9 

21-7 

348-6 

328-9 

1895 

305'3 

197 

325-0 

309-5 

1896 

298-4 

15-5 

3I3-9 

304-3 

1897 

286-4 

9-6 

296-0 

187-3 

1898 

366-1 

87 

374-8 

358-1 

1899 

328-4 

167 

345-1 

326-4 

1900 

332-9 

187 

351-6 

335-1 

1901 

348-0 

16-5 

364-5 

352-8 

1902 

396-9 

117 

408-6 

397'6 

1903 

393-3 

II-O 

404-0 

382-2 

1904 

362-9 

21-8 

384-7 

364-9 

1905 

406-6 

19-8 

426-4 

409-9 

1906 

414-9 

16-5 

431-5 

412-0 

1907 

368-9 

iq-4 

388-3 

376-I 

1908 

386-7 

12-2 

398-9 

389-0 

1909 

451-2 

9-9 

461-1 

447-6 

1910 

442-8 

13-5 

456-3 

436-8 

1911 

426-0 

19-5 

445-5 

429-8 

1912 

441-9 

157 

457-6 

439-8 

I9I3 

483-9 

I7-8 

5017 

1  For  instance,  "  formerly  the  practice  in  Argentina  was  to  ship 
practically  the  whole  surplus  in  the  first  seven  months  of  the  Argen- 
tine cereal  year  ;    for  instance,  in  1908   out  of  a  total  of  17,400,000 
quarters,  15,200,000  were  exported  by  the  end  of  July.     However, 
now  that  futures  markets  are  in  existence  in  Buenos  Ayres  and 
Rosario  the  grower  is  no  longer  solely  dependent  on  the  export 
market ;   if  he  thinks  well  of  the  future  he  can  hold  his  actual  pro- 
duce and  hedge,  if  necessary,  with  futures,"  i.e.,  a  growing  propor- 
tion of  the  Argentine  crop  is  held  over  into  the  next   cereal  year 
(Annual  Review  of  the  Grain  Trade,  1910,  p.  43).     Cf.  Part  I.  chap, 
iii.  §  i. 

2  The  first  two  columns  are  from  the  Corn  Trade  Year-Book  of 


140    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 


The  third  and  fourth  columns  are  calculated  on  the 
illegitimate  assumption  that  the  invisible  reserves  remain 
constant ;  though  even  so  it  is  easily  seen  that  the  percentage 
variations  in  consumption  are  perceptibly  less  than  those 
in  production.  There  is,  however,  reason  to  suppose  that 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  year's  product  is  kept  in  in- 
visible reserve,  and  that  these  invisible  reserves  vary  in  the 
same  sense  as  the  visible  supplies.1  It  seems  probable  that 

1904,  and  the  Annual  Review  of  the  Grain  Trade  of  1910  by  G.  J.  S. 
Broomhall.  The  other  annual  reviews  are  unfortunately  out  of 
print.  But  Mr.  Broomhall  has  kindly  supplied  me  with  the  missing 
figures. 

1  How  large  these  hidden  reserves  are  it  seems  entirely  impos- 
sible to  estimate.  In  India  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  owing 


New  Crop. 

Carried  over 
on  July  i.* 

Report  on  World's 
Invisible  Reserves. 

i893     • 

60-0  m.  quarters 

8'  i  m.  quarters 

1894     .      66-2 

5-0 

— 

1895     .      61-2 

3-2 

— 

1896     .      587 

— 

1897     . 

737 

2-9 

— 

1898     . 

89-1 

2-2 

— 

1899     - 

73'° 

8-0 

— 

1900     . 

75-0 

6-4 

— 

1901     . 

94'° 

3'9 

— 

1902     . 

85-0 

6'5 

— 

1903     . 

71-0 

5'3 

— 

1904     . 

62-0 

4-6 

— 

1905     . 

86-0 

— 

1906     . 

92-0 

5-7 

Large 

1907     . 

79-o 

6-9 

Large 

1908     . 

83-0 

4'2 

Moderate  to  fair 

1909     . 

92-0 

i-9 

Very  good 

1910     . 

79.4 

4-8 

Good 

1911     •   !  777 

4'8 

— 

1912     . 

86-0 

— 

1913     • 

94  '2 

47 

Scanty 

*  For  1893-4  the  estimate  is  that  of  Mr.  F.  B.  Howard,  for  the  subsequent 
years  that  of  the  Washington  Bureau  of  Agriculture  (Corn  Trade  Y ear-Book, 
1904,  p.  152,  and  Ann.  Reps.).  Moreover,  the  fluctuations  in  these  stocks  are 
greater  than  those  in  the  visible  supplies  ;  and  though  on  some  occasions,  such 
as  the  years  ending  in  1900  and  1902,  when  the  movements  in  American  produc- 
tion and  in  the  world  production  were  widely  different,  they  are  in  a  different 
sense,  they  are  much  more  frequently  in  the  same  sense. 


THE  REVIVAL.  141 

if  we  could  take  into  account  the  whole  of  these  invisible 
supplies,  the  fluctuations  in  consumption  would  be  very 
considerably  smaller  than  the  table  suggests.  An  expert 
indeed  has  given  me  the  unofficial  estimate  that  in  recent 
years  a  very  good  world's  wheat  crop  furnishes  about 
thirteen  months'  and  a  very  bad  crop  about  eleven  months' 
consumption.  On  this  assumption,  and  taking  the  smallest 
and  largest  crops  of  the  last  decade,  those  of  1907  and  1909, 

T2  12 

we  may  estimate  the  consumption  of  these  years  at  —  and  — 

respectively  of  the  production,  i.e.,  at  402,387,336  quarters 
and  416,498,760  quarters.  That  is  to  say,  the  consumption 
of  the  worst  year  of  the  decade  was  only  about  14  m.  quarters 
or  3-4  per  cent,  below  that  of  the  best  year.1 

partly  to  the  inadequate  facilities  for  up-country  storage  the  re- 
serves in  the  hands  of  the  small  grower  are  as  a  rule  very  small, 
since  he  is  unable  to  hold  back  his  produce  from  the  great  merchants, 
whose  stocks  are  either  held  at  the  ports  or  shipped  westward. 
It  must  be  observed,  however,  that  the  "  visible  supplies  "  com- 
prise no  estimate  of  stocks  in  Indian  ports.  In  general  the  impres- 
sion that  one  gets  from  those  conversant  with  the  grain  trade  is 
that  the  hidden  supplies  are  always  considerably  larger  than  one 
would  be  inclined  to  expect.  In  Russia  during  the  shortage  of 
1911  each  successive  rise  in  price  sucked  hitherto  unsuspected 
reserves  upon  the  market.  At  the  time  of  the  Leiter  corner  in  the 
spring  of  1898,  I  have  been  told  that  farmers  in  uncouth  dress,  who 
had  never  previously  left  the  backwoods,  crowded  from  all  direc- 
tions into  Chicago  and  New  York  with  their  little  stocks  of  wheat 
to  earn  the  famine  prices.  Indeed  the  reserves  of  American  farmers 
— the  only  stocks  in  growers'  hands  of  which  there  are  any  trust- 
worthy estimates — are  by  no  means  negligible  (see  table  opposite). 
1  One  curious  suggestion  of  an  eminent  authority  (Corn 
Trade  Year-Book,  1904,  p.  23)  seems  to  require  attention  at  this 
point.  Though  the  initial  effect  of  lower  prices  may  be  to  increase 
stocks,  their  ultimate  effect  is,  it  is  suggested,  to  reduce  them  ; 
for  the  farmer,  being  intent  upon  raising  just  enough  money  to 
discharge  his  normal  fixed  expenses,  will  have  now  to  put  con- 
siderably more  corn  upon  the  market.  And  conversely  with  high 
prices.  If,  as  is  suggested  to  have  been  the  case  in  the  early  QO'S, 
the  initial  lowering  is  due  to  large  crops,  the  result  will  be  to  dimin- 
ish the  tendency  to  equalisation  of  consumption  ;  though  it  must 
be  observed  that  in  so  far  as  the  effect  is  supposed  to  be  cumula- 
tive from  year  to  year,  the  argument  seems  to  imply  the  accumulation 
of  stocks  in  the  hands  of  somebody.  But  if,  as  is  hinted  of  the 
early  nineteen  hundreds,  the  initial  raising  of  prices  is  due  not  to 


142    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  inter-temporal  compensation 
of  this  kind  tends  to  diminish  the  importance  of  crop- 
small  crops  but  to  a  raising  of  the  demand  schedule,  in  spite  of 
large  crops,  the  effect  would  seem  to  be  to  increase  the  tendency 
to  compensation.  The  argument,  however,  assumes  (i)  a  curiously 
molluscan  policy  on  the  part  of  farmers,  (2)  in  the  first  case  rather 
special  conditions  of  demand  on  the  part  of  consumers,  for  neither 
of  which  there  appears  to  me  to  be  much  evidence. 

Cf.  the  following  diagrams  : — 


ON  iv\ 

In  the  event  of  a  fall  in  price  having  begun,  the  argument  sug- 
gests that  DD'  is  at  first  inelastic,  but  ultimately  again  cuts  RH, 
the  rectangular  hyperbola  through  P,  at  a  point  Q,  at  which  point 


THE   REVIVAL.  143 

influences  in  effecting  a  general  industrial  revival.  At  the 
same  time  it  must  be  remembered  that  equalisation  of 
consumption  cannot  yet  be  secured  without  considerable 
alterations  in  the  ratio  of  exchange  ;  and  that  except  in 
so  far  as  the  crop  is  stored  by  the  growers,  its  arrival  (whether 
or  not  it  is  immediately  consumed)  leads  to  an  absorption 
in  exchange  of  the  stocks  of  other  kinds  of  goods,  and  to 
that  concentration  of  exchangeable  resources  in  the  hands 
of  producers  which  we  have  judged  to  be  on  the  whole 
favourable  to  industrial  revival.1 

But  apart  from  this  inter-temporal  compensation  it  is 
urged  that  there  is  also  in  modern  times  so  considerable  an 
inter-local  compensation  that  the  actual  volume  of  pro- 
duction of  a  crop  whose  sources  of  supply  are  widely  dis- 
tributed over  the  globe  does  not  vary  greatly  from  one  cereal 
year  to  another.  This  follows  partly  from  the  general 
proposition  that  the  more  numerous  the  independent  sources 
of  supply  of  any  commodity,  the  less  will  be  the  variability 
of  that  supply,  and  partly  from  the  deliberate  action  of 
man.  For  instance,  the  Argentine  wheat-crop,  reaped  in 
December,  is  sown  in  July-August,  when  more  or  less  trust- 
worthy estimates  of  the  North  American  crop  for  the  cereal 
year  are  already  to  hand ;  and  the  area  put  under  wheat 
varies  to  some  extent  accordingly.2  And  similar  variations 

sale  is  restricted  ;  ON  being  so  large  as  to  necessitate  a  trenching 
upon  stocks. 

In  the  event  of  a  rise  in  price  which  is  due  to  an  elevation  of  the 
demand  curve,  sale  is  restricted  to  ON  ;  Q  being  a  point  of  inter- 
section of  DJY  and  RH. 

It  is  possible  that  DD'  (Fig.  i),  DjD/  (Fig.  2),  only  touches  RH 
at  Q,  in  which  case  Q  is  a  point  of  unstable  equilibrium,  and  the 
whole  process  may  begin  again. 

1  For  the  sake  of  completeness,  it  may  be  added  that  the  "  psy- 
chological "  influence  of  good   crops   in    encouraging    investment 
depends  primarily  on  the  volume  of  production. 

2  For  instance,  the  poor  U.S.A.  crops  of  1904  and   1908  were 
accompanied  by  increases  in  the  Argentine  acreage  under  wheat 
from  10,550,000  to  12,110,000  and  from  14,225,000  to  15,326,000 
acres  respectively.     The  remarkable  compensatory  action  of  the 
Argentine  in  December,  1907,  however,  was  apparently  due  mainly 
to  natural  causes,  for  the  acreage  only  increased  from  14,059,000 
to  14,225,000  acres  (Review  of  Grain  Trade,  1910,  p.  42). 


I44    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

of  acreage  in  other  parts  of  the  world  tend  to  render  it  less 
likely  that  one  year  of  unusual  abundance  or  shortage  will 
be  followed  by  a  second. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  compensatory  action 
has  a  marked  effect  in  diminishing  the  fluctuations  in  the 
world's  production  of  wheat,  and  that  with  the  opening  up 
of  new  sources  of  supply  it  seems  likely  to  be  of  increasing 
importance ;  and  I  have  heard  an  eminent  authority  on 
the  grain  trade  discourse  so  eloquently  on  the  fact  as  to 
leave  the  impression  that  he  regarded  it  almost  as  a  sufficient 
justification  for  taking  a  teleological  view  of  the  universe. 
Yet  a  reference  to  the  statistics  of  the  world's  production 
will  show  that  the  variations  are  still  sufficiently  large, 
especially  when  we  consider  the  fact  just  noted  that  the 
yields  of  the  several  sources  are  not  entirely  independent 
but  are  to  some  extent  correlated  negatively.  It  becomes 
therefore  of  interest  to  inquire  whether  there  is  not  also 
some  natural  positive  correlation  calculated  to  disturb  the 
compensatory  action.  There  seems  to  me  some  reason  for 
holding  that  there  is.. 

The  original  sun-spot  theory  of  W.  S.  Jevons  has  indeed, 
it  is  generally  admitted,  been  put  out  of  court  by  the  facts 
that  the  sun-spot  period  has  been  discovered  to  be  some- 
what longer,  and  the  average  length  of  the  so-called  "  trade- 
cycle  "  has  become  considerably  shorter  since  he  wrote. 
Nor  do  later  rehabilitations  seem  to  me  quite  convincing. 
Mr.  H.  S.  Jevons1  indeed  asserts  that  "  speaking  broadly  " 
the  United  States  wheat  harvests  are  abundant  at  times  of 
sun-spot  minimum  and  unusually  deficient  at  times  of 
sun-spot  maximum ;  but  it  is  difficult  to  reconcile  this 
statement  with  the  unusually  large  harvests  of  1884,  1891, 
1898,  1905,  and  the  unusual  deficiencies  of  1881,  1888,  1900 
and  igii.2 

One  conceivable  alternative  hypothesis  suggests  itself. 
Mr.  Maunder  points  out  that  the  maximum  point  is  reached 

1  The  Causes  of  Unemployment,  p.  56. 

2  The  latest  authoritative  sun-spot  figures,  given  by  Mr.  E,  W, 
Maunder  in  Scientia,  Jan.,  1913,  are  worth  reproduction  here. 


THE   REVIVAL. 


145 


early  in  the  sun-spot  cycle,  in  other  words  that  the  upward 
limb  of  the  curve  is  more  steeply  inclined  than  the  downward. 
Is  it  possible  that  while  the  steady  decrease  in  the  area  of 
the  spots  exercises  no  considerable  influence,  their  final 
almost  complete  disappearance  and  again  their  rapid  and 
feverish  growth  produce  grave  disorders  in  the  sun's  con- 
stitution which  are  reflected  in  violent  oscillations  in  climatic 


i. 

ii. 

iii. 

iv. 

1867 

65 

1879  .. 

35 

1889 

53 

1901  .  . 

5 

1868 

456 

1880  .  . 

440 

1890 

99 

1902  .  . 

46 

1869 

907 

1881  .  . 

681 

1891 

569 

1903  .  . 

340 

1870 

..   1,503 

1882  .. 

1,000 

1892 

.  .  1,214 

1904  .  . 

488 

1871 

.  .   1,091 

1883  .  . 

1,154 

1893 

.  .  1,464 

1905  .  . 

1,191 

1872 

— 

1884  .  . 

1,079 

1894 

.  .  1,282 

1906  .  . 

778 

1873 

— 

1885  .. 

807 

1895 

••   974 

1907  .  . 

1,082 

1874 

604 

1886  .  . 

38i 

1896 

••   543 

1908  .  . 

697 

1875 

248 

1887  .. 

179 

1897 

••   5H 

1909  .- 

692 

1876 

126 

1888  .  . 

89 

1898 

••   375 

1910  .  . 

264 

1877 

108 

1889  .  . 

26 

1899 

in 

I9II  .  . 

64 

1878 

22 

1900 

75 

1879 

3 

1901 

24 

1902 

16 

The  figures  indicate  in  millionths  of  the  sun's  visible  hemisphere 
the  average  surface  covered  during  the  year.  Till  1871  they  are 
from  the  observations  of  Spoerer  and  others,  since  1874  from  those 
of  Greenwich  Observatory.  The  periods  are  represented  as  over- 
lapping, since  the  spots  first  appear  at  the  poles  and  fade  away  from 
the  equator,  the  new  cycle  beginning  before  the  old  one  is  ended. 

Even  when  as  in  1870,  1883,  1893  and  1907  on  the  one  hand, 
and  1889,  1901  and  1912  on  the  other,  the  actual  year  of  maximum 
or  minimum  bears  out  Mr.  Jevons'  contention  in  an  apparently 
striking  fashion,  it  will  be  seen  that  a  harvest  of  the  precisely  oppo- 
site character  occurred  in  the  year  either  immediately  or  almost 
immediately  preceding,  and  sometimes  also  in  the  year  following. 
Indeed  the  particular  form  of  periodicity  detected  by  Dr.  Shaw  in 
the  wheat-yield  of  the  English  eastern  counties  and  by  Mr.  Jevons 
in  that  of  the  United  States,  consists  in  an  approximate  equality 
of  the  average  yields  of  any  two  years  equally  distant  from  certain 
periodically  recurring  "  points  of  reversal  " — the  yield  of  the  post- 
reversal-point  year  being  sometimes  greater  and  sometimes  less 
than  that  of  the  pre-reversal-point  year.  It  does  not,  therefore, 
seem  to  indicate  such  a  continuous  movement  in  either  direction 
as  we  might  expect  to  be  attendant  upon  such  a  continuous  pheno- 
menon as  is  the  enlargement  or  diminution  of  the  spotted  part  of 
the  sun's  surface. 

L 


146     STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 


conditions  and  consequently  in  the  yields  of  wheat  ?  Thus 
would  be  solved  in  favour  of  both  parties  the  controversy 
between  those  who,  following  the  Lockyers,  believe  the 
radiant  heat  of  the  sun  to  vary  directly,  and  the  investigators 
at  the  Smithsonian  Observatory  who  believe  it  to  vary 
inversely  with  the  spotted  area.1  I  think  an  examination 
of  the  annexed  figures  lends  some  colour,  or  at  any  rate  some 
enchantment,  to  this  view.2 

1  H.  S.  Jevons,  op.  cit.,  p.  74. 

2  Computed  from  Corn  Trade  Year-Book,  1904  (pp.  67, 138,  150), 
supplemented  by  Stat.  Abs.   U.S.A.,  1912. 


Solar  Half- 
Periods. 

Character. 

Average 
Crop. 

Average  Divergence 
in  either  direction 
from  Average  Crop. 

In  Bushels. 

U.S.A.     .      . 

1866-70 

Disturbed 

222 

32  or  14-4% 

1871-77 

Quiet 

288 

29  ,,   io-i 

1878-83 

Disturbed 

448 

40  „     8-9 

1884-87 

Quiet 

446 

44  M     9-9* 

Average 

Yield 

Average  Divergence' 

per  Acre. 

Bushels. 

1884-87 

Quiet 

12-0 

0-77  or    6-4% 

1888-93 

Disturbed 

12-5 

1-33  ,,   10-6 

1894-99 

Quiet. 

13-4 

o-75  „     5*6 

1900-05 

Disturbed 

13-6 

1-05  „     77 

1906-10 

Quiet 

14-6 

0-64  ,,     4-4 

Solar  Half- 
Periods. 

Character. 

Average 
Yield 
per  Acre. 

Average  Divergence 
from  Average  Yield. 

Bushels. 

United 

1866-70 

Disturbed 

27-4 

3-66  or  13-3% 

Kingdom 

1871-77 

Quiet 

24-9 

1-61   „     6-5 

1878-83 

Disturbed 

24-9 

3-27  .,   i3'i 

1884-87 

Quiet 

29-9 

1-15  „     3-8 

1888-93 

Disturbed 

28-8 

1-91   „     6-6 

1894-99 

Quiet 

31-2 

2-48  ,,79 

Eastern 

1888-93 

Disturbed 

29-6 

2-8  „     9-5 

Counties 

1894-99 

Quiet 

32-0 

2-9  »     9'i 

(Dr.  Shaw's 

figures) 

*  The  steady  extension  of  acreage  westward  in  all  probability  makes  the  figure 
in  this  column  for  each  period  larger  compared  with  that  for  the  immediately 
preceding  period  than  if  figures  of  yield  per  acre  were  available. 


THE   REVIVAL. 


147 


But  perhaps  more  interest  attaches  to  Mr.  H.  S.  Jevons' 
hypothesis  of  a  3}  years'  average  period,  depending  on 
meteorological  conditions  as  recorded  by  the  readings  of 
barometric  pressure.  Any  attempt  indeed  to  exhibit  the 
wheat  crop  of  the  whole  world  as  depending  in  any  direct 
and  simple  manner  upon  some  single  atmospheric  phenome- 
non seems  to  me  unlikely  to  succeed.  The  requirements 
of  the  crops  in  the  several  countries  are  too  complex  and 
too  divergent,  and  the  climatic  conditions  in  the  same  year 
differ  too  much  in  different  parts  of  the  world  to  admit  of 
any  such  single  comprehensive  connecting-link.  Accordingly 
Mr.  Jevons'  assertion  that  the  curve  of  the  world's  wheat 
production  shows  "  with  admirable  clearness  "  the  3^  years' 
period  does  not  seem  altogether  convincing  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  minima  occur  at  intervals  of  eight  years,  two 
years,  five  years,  three  years  and  four  years  respectively. 


Solar  Half- 
Periods. 

Character. 

Average 
Yield 
per  Acre. 

Average  Divergence 
from  Average  Yield. 

Bushels. 

France    . 

1866-69* 

Disturbed 

15-6 

2-15  or  13-8% 

1871^77 

Quiet 

16-4 

2-27  ,    13-8* 

1878-83 

Disturbed 

16-1 

i-53  ,      9-5 

1884-87 

Quiet 

17-6 

0-25  ,       1-4 

1888-93 

Disturbed 

16-5 

1-13  ,      6-8 

1894-99 

Quiet 

19-8 

0-58  ,      2-9t 

The  hypothesis  is  of  course  not  proved,  nor  would  it  in  any  case 
furnish  a  complete  explanation  ;  but  that  is  more  than  either  we 
desire  or  deserve  from  any  climatic  theory  of  fluctuations.  E.g., 
the  collapse  of  1900,  the  minor  cycle  1902-3,  and  the  initiation  of 
the  1907  boom  all  belong  to  one  disturbance-period,  the  1907  col- 
lapse falling  outside  it.  Similarly  the  fruits  of  the  wind  are  reaped 
and  the  seeds  of  the  whirlwind  sown  in  the  single  disturbance -period 
1866-70.  But  it  is  suggested  that  some  light  is  thrown  on  the  long 
stretches  of  comparative  industrial  quiet  occurring  in  the  late-central 
70 's,  8o's  and  go's  and  followed  by  storms.  Nor  would  it  be  right 
to  conclude  without  a  warning  that  we  have  recently  entered  upon 
a  disturbance-period. 

*  No  figures  for  1870.  The  yield  per  acre  in  1871  was  probably  abnormally 
reduced  by  shortage  of  labour,  etc. ;  the  figures  for  1872-7  yield  2*25  :  17*1  or 
i2'6  per  cent. 

t  Ignoring  the  wholly  exceptional  dearth  of  1897. 


148    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

Nor  does  it  seem  at  first  sight  that  the  attempt  to  prove 
a  natural  correlation  between  the  crops  even  of  any  two 
producing  countries  is  likely  to  be  much  more  fruitful. 
The  climatic  conditions  and  requirements  of  the  United 
Kingdom  and  France  ought  to  be  very  similar  ;  yet  an 
examination  of  the  curves  of  the  average  yield  per  acre  in 
the  two  countries  from  1881  to  1903  shows  that  they  do  not 
move  in  the  same  direction  more  than  fifteen  times  out  of 
twenty-three.  The  connection,  however,  appears  to  be  closer 
than  that  between  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  United 
States,  for  which  the  curves  move  together  thirteen  times, 
and  than  that  between  France  and  the  United  States,  for 
which  they  move  together  ten  times.  Figures  of  yield  per 
acre  are  not  available  for  other  countries,  but  it  may  be 
noted  that  in  the  thirty-one  years  1882-1912  the  curves  of 
production  of  France  and  Russia  moved  together  seventeen 
times,  those  of  France  and  the  United  States  fourteen  times, 
those  of  Russia  and  the  United  States  only  twelve  times. 

Now  these  facts  are  not  of  themselves  sufficient  to  prove 
anything  (the  movements,  for  instance,  in  the  same  direction 
are  often  very  large  in  one  country  and  almost  imperceptible 
in  the  other)  and  it  would  serve  no  purpose  to  extend  the 
calculation  to  the  other  principal  growers.  They  do,  however, 
suggest  that  country  A  may  have  a  nearer  affinity  in  the 
matter  both  of  climatic  conditions  and  of  requirements  with 
country  B  than  with  C,  so  that  there  is  a  somewhat  greater 
probability  of  the  productivity  of  A  and  B  being  similarly 
affected  in  any  given  year.  In  particular  it  seems  clear  that 
though  in  all  countries  the  crops  require  a  moist  seeding  and 
growing  time,  and  a  dry  spell  for  ripening  and  harvest, 
the  relative  importance  of  these  requirements  is  not  the 
same,  so  that  it  is  possible  to  say  that  a  year  of  unusually 
heavy  rainfall  throughout  the  world  will  on  the  whole  benefit 
some  countries,  such  as  Canada,  the  Argentine,  Russia, 
Australia  and  India,  and  injure  others,  such  as  the  United 
Kingdom,  France  and  the  United  States.1  Thus  the  great 

1  This  hypothesis  and  classification  is  suggested  by  Bruckner's 
conclusion,  that  "  The  British  Isles,  France,  Germany,  Austria, 


THE  REVIVAL.  149 

crop  shortage  of  1897,  for  instance,  seems  to  have  been 
mainly  due  to  the  failure  of  the  rain-hating  European 
countries  of  the  Anglo-French  type  :  while  the  accompany- 
ing cold  prevented  the  northerly  crops  of  Russia  from 
obtaining  the  full  benefit  of  the  moisture,  the  rain-loving 
countries  nearer  the  Equator — the  Argentine,  India,  and 
Australia — did  very  well.  In  1907  and  1911  on  the  other 
hand  the  shortage  was  mainly  due  to  the  drought-hating 
countries,  most  of  which  suffered  severely ;  while  the 
European  countries  did  fairly  well,  and  in  1907  France  beat 
all  previous  and  in  1911  England  all  recent  records. 

This  comparison  suggests  a  conjecture  of  some  interest. 
Until  recent  years  the  predominant  position  among  the 
world's  wheat-growers  was,  with  the  important  exception 
of  Russia,  held  by  the  rain-hating  countries  of  Western 
Europe  and  the  United  States.  Recently,  however,  the 
rain-loving  countries  have  been  rapidly  growing  in  relative 
importance,  and  seem  likely  to  continue  to  do  so.  Nor  are 
there  wanting  indications  of  apostasy  in  the  United  States 
themselves.  There  have  been  and  still  are  at  work  in  that 
country  two  important  trans-cyclical  changes  in  the  culti- 
vation of  wheat.  The  states  and  territories  whose  produc- 
tion is  increasing  most  rapidly  are  many  of  them,  such  as 
Nebraska,  the  Dakotas,  Colorado,  Washington,  Idaho, 
Montana,  Utah,  devoted  to  the  growth  of  spring  wheat, 
while  the  cultivation  of  the  older  eastern  states  and  of 

Scandinavia  and  the  Atlantic  coast  States  of  North  America  have 
an  '  oceanic  '  climate  ;  Central  and  Southern  Russia,  and  the 
great  central  area  of  North  America,  have  a  '  continental  '  climate. 
During  cool  damp  periods  the  crops  of  the  former  countries  tend 
to  be  spoiled  by  too  much  wet,  whilst  those  of  the  continental  area 
are  excellent,  having  just  sufficient  moisture.  On  the  other  hand 
during  warm  dry  periods  the  harvests  are  on  the  average  more 
abundant  in  '  oceanic  '  territory,  and  deficient  through  drought 
in  the  hot,  dry,  continental  areas  "  (Jevons,  op.  cit.,  p.  76).  On 
the  connection  of  the  Indian  rains  with  harvests  and  prices,  cf.  F.  J. 
Atkinson,  Silver  Prices  in  India,  1897,  pp.  95  ff.  This  suggestion 
is  borne  out  by  such  a  detailed  life-history  of  the  various  crops  as  is 
given  in  Mr.  Broomhall's  publications.  The  following  summary, 
for  instance,  of  the  conditions  in  certain  specimen  years  seems 
legitimate. 


150    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

western  states  such  as  California  which  grow  the  wiriter 


U.S.A. 

Canada. 

Russia. 

France. 

Argentine 

Australia. 

India. 

United 
Kingdom. 

1901 

Warm 

Heat  and 

Dry  weather 

Winter 

Drought 

Too  dry 

Failure 

Too  cold 

winter  : 

moisture 

hinders 

first  too  t    and 

and  hot. 

of  mon- 

and dry 

summer 

causing 

seeding  : 

wet  and  1    heat. 

Result 

soon 

in  spring. 

dry 

some 

warm  win- 

warm, 

Harvest 

bad. 

and 

Result 

and  hot. 

rust  and 

ter    bene- 

then too 

weather 

winter 

poor. 

Result 

sprout- 

ficial, sum- 

cold. 

good, 

rains. 

very 

ing. 

mer  too  hot 

Great 

but  Re- 

Result 

good. 

Never 

and    dry. 

heat 

sult  bad. 

poor. 

theless 

Result  poor. 

with 

Result 

storms 

very 

in  sum- 

good. 

mer. 

Result 

1902 

Some 

No 

No 

Great 

Good 

Continu- 

Good 

Too  cold 

winter 

drought. 

drought 

heat  in 

rains. 

ous 

monsoon 

and    sun- 

kill— too 

Result 

Result  very 

July: 

Result 

drought. 

and 

less  in 

cold: 

very 

good. 

never- 

good. 

Result 

winter 

spring 

other- 
wise 

good. 

theless 
Result 

very 
bad. 

rains. 
Result 

and  early 
summer, 

favour- 

good. 

good. 

but  good 

able. 

forcing 

Result 

weather 

very 

later.  Re- 

fair. 

sult 

ter. 

1903 

Continu- 

Some 

Some 

Cold  and 

Frost 

Much 

Good 

Cold  and 

ous 

drought. 

drought  in 

dry  :  but 

does 

moisture 

monsoon 

wet.    Re- 

heavy 
rains. 

Result 
not    so 

spring,  re- 
lieved by 

Result 

very 

little 
harm. 

('  Minor 
com- 

and 
winter 

sult  poor. 

Result 

good. 

rans.    Heavy 

good. 

No 

plaints 

rains. 

very 

rains  in 

drought. 

of  rust'). 

Result 

poor. 

July  cause 

Result 

Result 

very 

anxiety,  but 

very 

very 

good. 

Result  very 

good. 

good. 

good. 

1910 

Winter 

Great 

Very  wet 

Extreme 

Severe 

Late 

Monsoons 

Summer 

too 
severe 

heat  and 
drought 

winter, 
spring  and 

wet  and 
cold. 

drought 
especi- 

sowing 
through 

abun- 
dant. 

wet  and 
cold. 

for 

in  sum- 

harvest. 

Result 

ally  in 

drought, 

Results 

Result 

winter, 
summer 

mer. 
Result 

Quality 
poor  owing 

very 
poor. 

the 
north. 

but 
heavy 

very 
good. 

disap- 
pointing. 

too  dry 

disap- 

to early 

Esti- 

rains 

for 

pointing. 

drought 

mates 

later. 

spring 

and  harvest 

unduly 

Result 

crop. 

rains,  but 

favour- 

very 

Result 

as  to  size 

able,  tf 

good. 

only 

of  crop,  in 

and   * 

fair. 

spite   of 

Result 

gloomy 

poor. 

estimates, 

Result  very 

good. 

Two  complicating  features  must  be  observed.  First  the  condi- 
tions of  rainfall  are  not  by  any  means  the  same  throughout  the 
world.  Thus  1902  was  on  the  whole  a  wet  year,  but  there  was  not 
too  much  rain  in  England  or  France,  and  there  was  continuous 
drought  in  Australia.  1903,  again,  was  on  the  whole  very  wet, 
but  was  dry  enough  to  produce  good  crops  in  France,  while  there 
was  some  drought  in  Canada.  1910  seems  to  have  been  dry  on 
the  whole  in  the  western  and  wet  in  the  eastern  hemisphere. 


THE   REVIVAL.  151 

variety  is  of  decreasing  relative  importance.1  Now  it 
seems  that  the  fine  dry  summer  weather  which  brings  the 
winter  crops  to  maturity  may  sometimes  check  the  early 
growth  of  the  spring-sown  crop :  this  was  noticeably  the 
case  in  1910  and  1911. 2  Moreover,  these  spring-wheat- 
growing  countries  are  situated  mainly  in  the  great  central 
area  of  North  America  which  according  to  Bruckner  has  a 
"  continental  climate  "  and  is  more  liable  to  damage  from 
drought  than  from  excessive  moisture.  America,  therefore, 
is  gradually  tending  more  and  more  to  grow  a  kind  of  wheat 
that  is  liable  to  suffer  from  drought  upon  a  soil  that  is  liable 
to  suffer  from  drought. 

In  this  connection  it  should  be  observed  that  for  the 
United  States  at  least  Mr.  H.  S.  Jevons'  hypothesis  of  a  3^ 
years'  periodicity  seems  not  devoid  of  foundation.  The 
conception  of  a  three  or  four  years'  period  is  indeed  a  dan- 
gerous one  to  play  with  ;  it  is  apt  to  mean  little  more  than 
that  the  curve  neither  presents  a  regular  dog-tooth  alterna- 
tion from  year  to  year  nor  moves  for  many  years  together 
in  one  direction.  Nevertheless  it  is  true  that  since  1885 
wheat  crop  minima  have  only  once  and  maxima  only  twice 
been  separated  by  an  interval  of  more  than  four  or  less 
than  three  years  ;  and  the  fact  that  Mr.  Jevons  finds  a 
correlation  coefficient  of — 437,  with  probable  error  -101, 
between  the  actual  movements  of  his  curve  of  the  total 
agricultural  produce  of  the  U.S.A.  and  the  curve  of  the 
average  barometric  pressure  during  April  to  October  at 
Cordoba  in  the  Argentine,3  suggests  that  the  close  corre- 
spondence which  he  detects  between  the  average  periods  of 
variation  of  the  two  curves  is  not  purely  fortuitous,  but 

Secondly,  the  conditions  of  rainfall  are  complicated  by  condi- 
tions of  temperature.  The  dry  weather  of  1901  was  accompanied 
in  England  by  cold,  and  the  English  crop  therefore  suffered.  Canada 
suffers  even  more  from  cold  than  from  drought.  England  abhors 
cold  more  than  France. 

1  Cf.  the  figures  in  Corn  Trade  Y ear-Book,  1904,  pp.  153-4,  with 
those  in  Stat.  Abs.  U.S.A.,  1912,  pp.  133-5. 

8  Cf.  Review  of  Grain  Trade,  1910,  p.  12,  and  Economist,  1911,  ii, 
p.  167.  3  Jevons,  op.  cit.t  p.  63. 


152    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

that  both  phenomena  are  controlled  by  a  real  if  somewhat 
erratic  periodic  law.  This  result  confirms  the  ascription 
to  the  United  States  of  a  rain-hating  character  in  the  past, 
for  a  low  pressure  inland  is  connected  with  an  increase  in 
the  sun's  heat ; 1  but  it  must  be  observed  that  in  1904-5-6 
the  curves  both  of  wheat  and  of  total  produce  moved  not 
inversely  but  directly  with  the  Cordoba  pressure  curve, 
and  that  it  is  possible  that  the  pressure  figures  since  1907 
would  furnish  evidence  of  that  change  which  we  have  just 
seen  reason  to  suspect  in  the  temperament  of  the  American 
wheat  crop.2 

Is  it  not  then  possible  that  the  comparative  stability  of 
the  world's  annual  wheat  crop  which  at  present  excites  the 
pious  wonder  of  observers  is  a  temporary  phase  due  to  the 
approximate  balancing  of  two  influences,  and  destined  to 
vanish  as  the  rain-lovers  get  a  firmer  grip  upon  the  rope  ? 
The  future  alone  can  give  a  convincing  answer ;  for  the 
present  the  general  conclusion  seems  to  be  that  while  there 

1  Ibid.,  p.  75. 

2  The  Cordoba  monthly  averages  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
computed  since  1907  ;    but  at  the  Meteorological  Office  in  South 
Kensington  I  have  obtained  those  for  Santiago  in  Chili  (situated 
also  on  the  high  ground  of  South  America,  though  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Andes)  up  till  1909  ;    to  judge  from  the  figures  from 
1894-1906  *  they  are  directly  correlated  with  those  for  Cordoba. 
It  will  be  seen  that  in  1906-9  they  move  in  the  same  direction  as 
the  United  States  wheat  crop  (falling  with  it,  unlike  the  Cordoba 
figures,  in  1907).     This  seems,  so  far  as  it  goes,  to  be  important 
evidence  in  favour  of  the  hypothesis  of  a  recent  reversal  of  Mr. 
J evens'  law. 

Average  monthly  pressure  at  Santiago  in  the  six  months  April- 
September. 

1894  .      .     718-28  millimetres  1902   .      .         ? 

1895  .      .     718-02  ,  1903   .      .     718-08  millimetres 


1896  .  .  717-64 

1897  .  .  718-04 

1898  .  .  717-08 

1899  .  .  716-36 

1900  .  .  716-46 


1904  .  .  717-20* 

1905  .  .  717-16 

1906  .  .  718-28 

1907  .  .  717-94 

1908  .  .  718-30 


1901  *     .         ?  1909  .      .     718-56 

*  Those  for  1901-2  are  missing.  That  for  1904  is  computed  on  the  assumption 
that  the  average  April-September  bears  the  same  relation  to  the  average  April- 
August  in  1904  as  in  1905  (the  figure  for  September,  1904,  being  missing) ;  it 
is  therefore  liable  to  error. 


THE  REVIVAL.  153 

has  been  recently  a  considerable  and  hitherto  an  increasing 
tendency  to  inter-local  compensation,  it  is  not  clear  that 
the  fluctuations  in  aggregate  annual  production  are  not  still 
sufficiently  large  to  exercise  an  appreciable  effect  on  the 
course  of  industry.1 

It  remains  to  consider  the  third  form  of  alleged  compensa- 
tion— that  afforded  in  the  same  country  in  the  same  year 
by  diversity  of  crops.  Mr.  H.  S.  Jevons  in  the  work  already 
referred  to  has,  I  think,  shown  conclusively  that  in  the 
United  States  this  inter-specific  compensation  is  far  from 
complete.  If  we  concentrate  upon  the  three  leading  crops, 
we  find  that  in  the  twenty-seven  years  1885-1911, 

Wheat  and  corn  moved  together  fifteen  times,  and 
attained  common  maxima  three  times ; 

Wheat  and  cotton  moved  together  eleven  times,  and 
attained  common  maxima  five  times ; 

Cotton  and  corn  moved  together  seventeen  times,  and 
attained  common  maxima  five  times. 

A  comparison  of  the  yields  per  acre  of  corn  and  wheat 
for  the  same  years  is  equally  inconclusive ;  all  that  can  be 
said  is  that  certain  years,  such  as  1889,  1891,  1895,  1898, 
1906,  seem  to  have  been  generally  favourable  and  others, 
such  as  1890,  1893,  1903,  generally  unfavourable  to  cereal 
production.  It  does  not  seem  to  me,  however,  that  any  more 
definite  conclusion  than  this  is  needed  in.  order  to  establish 
the  probability  of  the  influence  of  fluctuations  in  the  volume 
of  crops  upon  industrial  activity. 

In  India  there  is  considerable  diversion  of  area  between 


1  Further,  it  may  be  noted  that  if  it  prevents  so  large  an  increase 
in  total  crops  that  the  effort-demand  becomes  inelastic,  the  exist- 
ence of  partial  compensation  in  a  year  which  is  good  on  the  whole 
may  actually  aggravate  the  tendency  to  industrial  fluctuation  : 
contrast  1882-4,  when  the  very  universality  of  the  big  crops  pre- 
vented the  outbreak  of  constructional  boom  (cf.  H.  S.  Jevons,  op. 
cit.,  and  Piatt  Andrew,  op.  cit.,  p.  330).  Finally,  owing  to  the  differ- 
ences in  the  economic  freedom  enjoyed  by  different  producers,  a 
transference  of  the  source  of  supply  does  not  necessarily  leave 
industry  as  a  whole  any  more  than  any  particular  industry  un- 
affected. 


154    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

one  crop  and  another  from  year  to  year,  especially  between 
rice  and  jute,  but  the  two  chief  food-grains,  rice  and  wheat, 
show  a  marked  tendency  to  reach  their  minimum  in  the 
same  year,  though  the  maxima  often  diverge  by  one  year. 
It  is  very  rare,  however,  for  a  maximum  in  one  crop  to  be 
accompanied  by  a  large  diminution  in  the  other. 

Again  in  Germany,  the  wheat  crop  reached  well-defined 
maxima  in — 

1878,  1882,  1887,  1890,  1892,  1896,  1899,  1902,   1904, 

1906,  1908,  1910, 
the  rye  crop  in— 

1878,  1882,  1887,  1890,  1893,  1896,  1899,  1904,  1909. 
The  wheat  crop  shows  well-defined  minima  in — 

1879,  1881,  1883,  1889,  1891,   1895,  1897,  1901,  1905, 
1907, 

the  rye  crop  in — 

1880,  1884,  1889,  1891,  1895,  1897,  1901,  1905. 

In  the  Argentine,  however,  there  are  fairly  clear  indica- 
tions of  a  tendency  to  negative  correlation.  Mr.  Broomhall 
thus  summarises  the  results  of  the  (British  cereal)  years 
1887-1903. l 


Wheat. 

Corn. 

Wheat. 

Corn. 

1887 

Success 

Failure 

1895 

Success 

Failure 

1888 

Failure 

Success 

1896 

Failure 

Failure 

1889 

Disappoint- 

Success 

1897 

Failure 

Disappoint- 

ing 

ing 

1890 

Disappoint- 

Failure 

1898 

Success 

Success 

ing 

1899 

Great  success 

Disappoint- 

1891 

Disappoint- 

Success 

ing 

ing 

1900 

Disappoint- 

Disappoint- 

1892 

Success 

Failure 

ing 

ing 

1893 

Great  success 

Failure 

1901 

Disappoint- 

Disappoint- 

ing 

^  ing 

1894 

Disappoint- 

Success 

1902 

Success 

Great  success 

ing 

1  Corn  Trade   Year-Book,  1904,  p.  32. 


THE  REVIVAL.  155 

And  from  his  later  figures  l  we  may  continue — 


Wheat. 

Corn. 

Wheat. 

Corn. 

1903 

Success 

Great  success 

1909 

Failure 

Success 

1904 

Success 

Disappoint- 

1910 

Failure 

Failure 

ing 

1911 

Disappoint- 

Success 

1905 

Failure 

Great  success 

ing 

1906 

Great  success 

Failure 

1912 

Success 

Success 

1907 

Great  success 

Failure 

1913 

Failure 

Success 

1908 

Failure 

Success 

If  we  reckon  disappointments  as  failures,  the  results 
differ  in  seventeen  years  out  of  twenty-seven  and  correspond 
only  in  ten.  This  phenomenon  I  think  suggests  that  corn 
being  on  the  whole  a  heat-loving  crop,  its  conditions  of 
production  are  likely  to  differ  more  widely  from  those  of 
wheat  on  a  rain-loving  soil  like  the  Argentine  than  in  an 
(on  the  whole)  heat-loving  country  like  the  United  States. 

Even  complete  inter-specific  compensation  of  volume 
would  not,  however,  be  sufficient  to  destroy  the  theory  of 
crop  influences  :  for  the  effect  of  an  increase  in  the  more 
valuable  and  important  crop  will  not  be  cancelled  by  an 
equal  decrease  in  the  less  valuable  and  important.2 


1  Review  of  Grain  Trade,   1910,  p.  42,  and  information  kindly 
communicated. 

2  Indeed  where,  as  in  the  Argentine,  the  "  psychological  "  im- 
portance of  crop  conditions  is  great,  inter-specific  compensation 
may  actually  tend  to  prolong  and  intensify  an  industrial  revival. 
For  while  it  requires  a  boom  in  the  more  important  product  to  sow 
the  seeds  of  confidence,  yet  when  men's  minds  are  already  impreg- 
nated with  optimism,  the  boom  in  the  less  important  is  sufficient 
to  outweigh  the  failure  of  the  more  important  crop.     Thus  though 
the  Argentine  wheat  crops  of  December,  1888  and  1889,  and  again 
of  December,  1894  and  1895,  were  bad,  the  maize  crops,  which  had 
been  poor  in  March,  1888,  and  March,  1893  and  1894,  were  excel- 
lent in  March,  1889  and  1890,  and  in  March,  1894  and  1895,  and 
on  each  occasion  helped  to  swell  the  industrial  boom.     An  addi- 
tional explanation  is  thus  furnished  of  the  lag  of  iron  and  steel 
imports  behind  wheat  exports  (cf.  p.  87). 


156     STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

§  5.    THE  INCREASED  ATTRACTIVENESS  OF 
INVESTMENT. 

We  have  thus,  by  means  of  a  tedious  but  unavoidable 
digression,  established  the  theoretical  probability  of  the 
importance  of  agricultural  influences  in  causing  a  general 
industrial  revival.  In  view  of  the  detailed  discussion  in 
Part  I.  chaps,  v.-vii.  nothing  more  need  be  said  as  to  the 
channels  by  which  they  actually  operate,  and  we  pass  on 
to  the  third  possible  cause  of  a  general  increase  in  prosperity 
—a  rise  in  the  satisfaction-bearing  power  of  the  goods  which 
are  the  subject  of  mutual  exchange.  There  seems  indeed  at 
first  sight  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  estimate  which 
people  form  of  the  satisfaction  afforded  them  by  the  con- 
sumption of  goods  should  be  thus  subject  to  variation  :  but 
we  have  to  explain  the  undoubted  fact  that  at  times  of 
business  revival  a  number  of  goods  which  had  previously 
been  withheld  in  store  are  drawn  into  the  circle  of  exchange. 

Now  an  alternative  explanation  of  this  fact  at  once  occurs. 
While  a  general  rise  in  the  exchange  values  of  all  consum- 
able goods  in  terms  of  each  other  is  clearly  impossible,  it  is 
perfectly  possible  that  each  group  of  producers  or  owners 
should  expect  a  rise  in  the  value  of  its  own  products,  and 
consequently  be  willing  to  withdraw  them  from  store. 
Moreover,  the  existence  of  a  monetary  economy  affords  a 
mechanism  by  which  such  an  expectation  may  be  raised 
simultaneously  in  many  trades.  This  question,  however, 
may  conveniently  be  reserved  for  discussion,  along  with  other 
aspects  of  a  monetary  economy,  in  a  separate  chapter :  at 
present  we  are  concerned  to  note  that  with  regard  to  certain 
products  which  enter  into  exchange,  the  suggestion  of  a 
general  rise  in  their  satisfaction-bearing  power  is  by  no 
means  without  foundation. 

For  while  the  marginal  utility  to  them  of  consumptive 
goods  is  a  thing  about  which  most  people  are  capable  of 
forming  fairly  accurate  and  stable  judgments,  their  estimate 
of  the  marginal  utility  of  construction  goods  is  by  no  means 
so  likely  to  be  constant.  For  this  estimate  depends  on  the 


THE   REVIVAL.  157 

expected  future  marginal  productivity  of  those  goods  ;  and 
since  both  this  productivity  itself  is  liable  to  variation,  and 
also  any  forecast  of  it  is  at  best  a  matter  of  guess-work,  there 
is  clearly  room  for  considerable  variation  in  the  estimates 
formed  of  the  marginal  utility  of  construction  goods.  It  is 
the  author's  conviction  that  it  is  these  variations  which 
furnish  the  key  to  the  most  important  aspects  of  modern 
industrial  fluctuations.  The  most  characteristic  feature  of 
a  modern  industrial  boom  is  the  utilisation  of  an  abnor- 
mally large  proportion  both  of  the  past  accumulations  and 
of  the  current  production  of  consumable  goods  to  elicit  the 
production  not  of  other  consumable  goods  but  of  construc- 
tion goods. 

Among  the  most  important  causes  of  such  a  revision  of 
the  marginal  utility  of  construction  goods  may  be  mentioned 
first  the  confidence  inspired  by  exceptionally  good  crops  in 
the  capabilities  of  a  given  country ;  secondly,  the  wearing 
out  of  an  unusually  large  number  of  the  instruments  of  pro- 
duction in  some  important  trade  or  group  of  trades  :  and 
thirdly,  the  occurrence  of  an  invention  i  in  some  important 
trade  or  group  of  trades.  The  two  first  have  already  been 
sufficiently  discussed  :  2  about  the  third  more  remains  to  be 
said. 

The  magnitude  of  the  effect  of  an  invention  upon  the 
volume  of  general  industrial  activity  depends  upon  the 
character  of  the  invention  and  the  circumstances  in  which 
it  is  introduced.  It  is  likely  in  the  first  place  to  be  greater 
the  more  prone  the  community  in  question  to  give  heed 
to  the  solicitations  of  permanent  investment.  We  have 
already  had  occasion  to  refer  the  very  different  course  of 
the  German,  English,  and  American  electrical  booms  of 
the  later  go's  to  the  more  forward  policy  of  the  German 
banks  :  it  only  remains  to  add  that  the  same  factor  helps 
to  explain  how  in  Germany  the  investment  bacillus  spread 

1  I  use  the  word  to  include  "legal"  as  well  as  physical  inven- 
tions (cf.  Part  I.  chap.  i.  §  2),  but  the  discussion  will  deal  mainly 
with  the  latter. 

2  Part  I.  chap.  ii.  §  2  and  chap.  v.  §  2. 


158    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

not  only  to  the  copper  and  electrical  but  to  the  constructional 
industries  in  general,  while  in  America  the  latter  continued 
to  wait  for  the  blessing  of  Nature,  and  in  England  to  cry 
out  for  the  caresses  of  America  and  of  the  sea. 

Secondly,  the  effect  is  likely  to  be  greater  the  more 
numerous  and  important  the  constructional  industries 
physically  involved.  Apart  from  a  lowering  of  their  own 
cost  of  production,  already  discussed,1  the  great  central 
constructional  industries  of  iron  and  steel  may,  it  would 
seem,  be  involved  in  two  ways.  First,  the  invention  may 
be  concerned  with  a  product  which  requires  carriage  over 
long  distances,  and  so  stimulate  the  industries  making  the 
instruments  of  transport.  Thus  the  copper  boom  in  America 
in  1906-7  led  to  a  shortage  of  cars  which  increased  the 
demands  upon  the  steel  industry.2  Thus  also  the  demand 
for  the  over-sea  transport  of  oil  in  1911-2  was  one  of  the 
principal  causes  of  the  recent  boom  in  British  shipbuilding.3 
Secondly,  the  invention  may  require  the  direct  co-operation 
of  the  iron  and  steel  trades  for  its  application  —  indeed  it  is 
pretty  certain  that  it  will,  but  it  may  do  so  in  very  different 
degrees.  In  this  connection  the  contrast  between  the 
German  iron  and  steel  booms  of  1895-1900  and  1904-7  is 
instructive.  The  former  was  much  more  intense,  and  the 
crisis  correspondingly  severe.  On  both  occasions  the  initial 
impulse  was  given  by  electrical  invention  ;  but  in  the  former 

1  Part  I.  chap.  iii.  §  3. 

2  In  Germany  in  the  same  year  the  demand  for  steel  led  to  a 
shortage  of  cars,  and  so  to  a  demand  for  more  steel  ;    just  as  in 
1880  and  again  in  1906  the  English  shipping  and  shipbuilding  boom 
was  prolonged  by  the  very  imports  of  iron-ore  that  were  destined 
to  destroy  it  (cf.  EC.,  1906,  p.  43). 

3  Though  the  world's  production  of  oil  increased  largely  in  1912, 
it  was  only  in  California  that  any  large  accumulation  could  at  first 
be  built  up   (Daily  Chronicle,   June  21,   1913).     By  August,   1912, 
petroleum  freights  from  New  York  to  Europe  had  reached   705. 
a  ton,  as  compared  with  IDS.  or  125.  a  year  earlier  (Statist,  Aug.  10, 


Of  1  08  vessels  under  construction  at  the  end  of  December,  1912 
forty,  with  an  aggregate  tonnage  of  231,000  tons,  were  tankers, 
(Lloyd's  Register  Annual  Summary  for  1912,  p.  4.  Cf.  Moss  Cir- 
cular, Jan.  i,  1913). 


THE   REVIVAL.  159 

case  the  leading  feature  was  the  application  of  electricity  to 
local  transport,  which  required  the  physical  conjunction  or 
juxtaposition  on  a  large  scale  of  iron  or  steel  and  copper  in 
electrical  permanent  ways,  vehicles  and  power-generating 
stations  :  while  on  the  latter  occasion  it  was  the  application 
of  electricity  to  processes  of  manufacture,  which  required  * 
the  co-operation  of  a  much  smaller  amount  of  new  iron  and 
steel  construction.  Similarly  the  inverse  movement  of 
pig-iron  and  copper  consumption  in  Germany  in  1910  and 
again  in  America  in  1912  suggests  that  when,  as  in  these 
years,  the  most  important  application  of  electricity  is  in 
the  electrification  of  existing  long-distance  railroads,  the 
effect  upon  the  iron  and  steel  trades  is  naturally  likely  to 
be  less  than  when  (as  in  Germany  in  1895-1900)  it  is  in  the 
construction  of  new  local  tracks. 

In  this  connection  it  is  naturally  of  interest  to  inquire 
how  far  the  other  great  power-invention  of  recent  years — 
the  discovery  of  the  potentialities  of  oil — is  to  be  held  re- 
sponsible for  the  most  recent  industrial  boom.2  By  1909 
the  idea  of  oil-fuel  had  begun  to  take  hold  of  the  public 
mind,  and  it  only  needed  a  contract  of  the  Admiralty  with 
the  Scotch  companies  in  February,  1910,  to  set  the  train 
alight.  The  immense  extension  of  supply  and  the  struggle 

1  Though,  indeed,  it  seems  to  have  received  considerably  more 
than  it  required  (see  below,  chap.  ii.  p.  185). 

2  With  regard  to  the  boom  of  1906-7  it  seems  pretty  clear  that 
the  rise  of  oil  prices  in  1906-7  was  in  part  due  to  phenomena  of 
supply,  and  in  part  a  mere  reflex  of  the  constructional  boom,  oper- 
ating chiefly  through  an  increased  demand  for  pleasure-cars.     The 
London  Omnibus  companies,  indeed,  with  a  far-sighted  folly  recalling 
that  of  the  unhappy  Lord  Revelstoke,   adopted  motor-power  in 
1905  ;   but  it  was  the  demand  for  pleasure  and  not  for  commercial 
purposes  that  first  raised  the  price  of  motor  spirit.     In  1906  "  the 
energies  of  our  manufacturers  were  absorbed  in  the  demand  for 
the  higher  priced  cars,"  and  of  the  71,000  vehicles  estimated  to  be 
in  existence  at  the  end  of  that  year,  only  one-seventh  were  said  to 
be   for   commercial   uses    (Ec.,    1906,  ii.    1,864).     The   commercial 
demand,  however,  continued  to  expand  when  the  pleasure  demand 
contracted  after  the  troubles  of  October,   1907 — in   1908,  for  in- 
stance, there  were  200   more  motor-buses  in  commission    in  this 
country  than  in  1907  (Ec.  H.  of  1908) — and  helped  to  maintain 
oil  prices  in  1907-8  and  to  check  their  fall  in  1908-9. 


160    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

for  the  markets  of  the  world  between  the  Standard  and  the 
Shell-Royal-Dutch  led  indeed  to  a  prolonged  slump  in  oil 
prices  in  1910-1  ;  but  the  subsequent  sharp  rise  l  was  no 
doubt  attributed  by  the  public  mind  to  a  large  increase  2  in 
the  use  of  heavy  oil  for  transport-fuel  (both  in  internal 
combustion  engines  and  for  steam  raising),  such  as 
might  be  expected  to  have  an  important  effect  on  the  con- 
structional industries.  Nevertheless  the  use  of  the  internal 
combustion  engine  does  not  seem,  in  fact,  to  have  made  great 
progress  at  this  time.3  Nor  did  consumption  for  steam- 
raising  make  very  large  strides  :  the  majority  of  tramp- 
owners,  from  whom  most  was  expected,  do  not  seem  to  have 
been  in  a  position  to  make  the  considerable  alterations  in 
boiler-construction,  etc.,  which  are  required.4  Indeed  there 


1  The  price  of  petroleum  in  England  rose  in  1910  from  $%d.  a 
gallon  to  6d.  on  May  14,  whence  it  fell  steadily  to  5^.  in  July,  1911, 
rising  to  $%d.  in  December,  6fd.  in  January,  and  g^d.  in  March, 
1912.     One  authority  indeed  (Statist,  Oct.  21,  1911)  attributes  the 
rise  entirely  to  cost,  ' '  all  the  conditions  [of  demand]  being  in  favour 
of  lower  prices,"  and  the  conclusion  of  the  oil-war,  the  crippling 
of  the  Standard  by  the  adverse  judgment  of  the  American  courts, 
the  increased  cost  of  handling  at  the  ports,  the  flooding  of  the  Gali- 
cian  mines,  and  (most  important  of  all)  the  difficulty  of  transport 
were  all  invoked.     But  there  is  no  reason  to  suspect  any  actual 
diminution  of  oil-carrying  tonnage,  and  Mr.  von  Ofenheim  seems 
justified  in  pointing  out  that  since  "  crude  oil  has  risen  50  and  100 
per  cent,  on  the  fields  "  (Statist,  July  20,  1913)  the  whole  respon- 
sibility cannot  be  laid  upon  freights. 

2  Fostered  both  by  the  anticipation  and  the  event  of  the  great 
coal  strike. 

3  In  1910,  according  to  the  Engineer,  the  advance  of  the  internal 
combustion  engine  had  not  been  very  rapid,  and  though  in  1911 
some  important  experiments  were  made,  and  the  first  Transatlantic 
voyage  was  performed  by  a  Diesel-engined  ship,  the   Toiler,  the 
aggregate  demand  for  internal  combustion  purposes  cannot  have 
greatly   increased.     Of   the   655   new   vessels   classed   by    Lloyd's 
Register  in  1912,  only  six  were  fitted  with  oil  engines  ;    and  of  the 
vessels  of  over  3,000  tons  under  construction  at  the  end  of  the 
year,  only  two  in  England  and  ten  abroad  were  similarly  equipped 
(Lloyd's  Register  Statistical  Tables  and  Annual  Return  of  1912). 

4  By  August,   1912,  there  had  been  "  no  increase  to  any  very 
material  extent  in  the  consumption  of  oil  as  fuel  for  steam-raising 
purposes  "  (Statist,  Aug.  31,  1912),  and  of  the  steamers  built  and 
under  construction  in  1913  which  were  fitted  for  the  consumption 


THE    REVIVAL.  161 

is  some  reason  for  thinking  that  it  was  not  the  heavier  but 
the  lighter  oils  that  dictated  the  rise,1  and  for  holding  with 
Mr.  Benjamin  Taylor  2  that  the  vast  extension  of  the  produc- 
tion of  heavy  oils  was  unwarranted,  and  bound  to  lead  to 
disastrous  reaction.  On  the  other  hand  there  is  now  abun- 
dant direct  evidence  of  the  increasing  consumption  of  oil 
fuel,  and  that  not  only  for  naval  purposes  :  3  and  a  strong 
presumption  that  as  a  steady  and  abundant  supply  is 
assured,4  its  use  will  enormously  expand.  The  important 

of  oil,  the  greater  part  were  themselves  designed  for  the  carriage  of 
oil  for  the  hypothetical  consumption  of  other  vessels. 

1  It  was  the  prices  of  burning  oil  and  motor  spirit — American 
petrol  and  Scottish  naphtha — which  showed  the  first  symptoms  of 
recovery  (Economist,  1912,  i.  p.  66).     The  motor  industry  which, 
with  the  steady  growth  of  commercial  uses,  had  never  suffered 
severely  in  the  post-i9O7  relapse,  took  a  new  lease  of  life  in  1910 
with  the   development  of  the   taxi-cab.     On   small  pleasure   and 
fishing  boats  the  use  of  auxiliary  motors  consuming  light  spirit 
made  steady  progress   (The  Engineer,  apud  Economist  history    of 
1910.     Cf.  also  Economist,  1912,  i.  p.  903.     Cf.  also  the  influence 
of  home  agriculture,  discussed  on  p.  106). 

Nevertheless  it  is  perhaps  significant  that  it  was  the  Standard, 
which  concentrated  its  attack  upon  kerosene,  and  was  unable  to 
compete  in  the  heavy  oils,  that  had  to  make  peace  in  1911.  More- 
over, an  increased  demand  for  petrol  would  naturally,  and  at  first 
in  fact  did  (Statist,  Oct.  21,  1911),  lead  to  an  actual  reduction  in 
the  price  of  fuel  oil ;  for  though  a  certain  amount  of  crude  petro- 
leum is  used  for  fuel  purposes,  its  use  is  restricted  by  the  flash-point 
regulations  in  force  in  various  countries,  and  the  majority  of  the 
oil  used  as  fuel  consists  of  the  residual  substance  left  after  the  dis- 
tillation of  the  lighter  products  (cf.  Encyc.  Brit.,  article  Fuel).  The 
production  of  motor  spirit  and  of  fuel  oil  are  therefore  joint  rather 
than  rival  operations ;  hence  the  rise  in  heavy  oils  seems  to  need 
explanation  from  the  side  of  demand.  (For  the  prosperity  of  fish- 
ing and  agriculture  in  these  years,  cf.  p.  203,  n.  i). 

2  "  The  Fallacy  of  the  Oil  Boom  "  (Financial  Review  of  Reviews, 
Sept    1912.  PP-  35  SO- 

The  experiences  of  the  Mexican  railways,  which  saved  $250,000 
in  the  year  1911-2,  almost  entirely  by  the  substitution  of  oil  for 
coal  power,  and  by  the  subsidiary  economies  in  handling  and  car- 
riage of  fuel  and  in  cleaning,  are  significant  and  are  not  likely  to 
remain  unimitated  (Annual  report,  published  in  Statist,  April  27, 
1912). 

4  Mr.  Taylor  (op.  cit.,  p.  45)  overlooks  this  important  considera- 
tion. "  There  is  probably  more  petroleum  oil  in  the  bowels  of 
the  earth,"  he  states,  "  than  there  is  coal  in  its  veins  ;  but  while 
we  have  the  coal  at  command  we  have  not  the  oil.  And  the  quan- 

M 


162    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

conclusion,  therefore,  emerges  that  the  influence  of  the  oil 
invention  upon  the  great  central  constructional  industries 
has  hitherto  been  exercised  mainly  through  the  subsidiary 
channel  of  demand  for  the  instruments  of  oil  transport,  and 
that  its  full  and  direct  effects  remain  yet  to  be  experienced 
in  the  immediate  future.1 

In  conclusion,  it  is  necessary  to  issue  a  word  of  caution 
as  to  the  true  nature  of  a  "  general  "  industrial  revival. 
Neither  a  revival  of  the  second  2  nor  of  the  third  type  dis- 
cussed in  this  chapter  involves  any  increase  in  the  consump- 

tity  of  oil  now  being  produced  and  feverishly  prepared  is  far  more 
than  the  industrial  and  marine  world  can  possibly  consume."  In 
his  anatomical  enthusiasm  he  fails  to  see  that  the  implications  of 
these  statements  as  they  stand  are  mutually  destructive.  It  is 
possible  that  the  consuming  power  of  the  world  is  small  simply 
because  the  oil  is  not  yet  completely  at  command ;  and  that  the 
"  feverish  preparation  "  by  increasing  our  "  command  "  is  increas- 
ing also  the  world's  consuming  power.  Thus  the  prospectus  of 
the  Oilfields  Finance  Corporation  (quoted  in  Statist,  Feb.  10,  1912) 
plausibly  urges  that  "  the  more  general  adoption  of  oil  fuel  has  in 
the  past  been  retarded  by  the  uncertainty  of  a  regular  supply, 
which  recent  developments  and  the  expansion  of  production  neces- 
sarily arising  from  the  further  large  investments  of  capital  in  petro- 
leum will  do  much  to  obviate."  In  other  words,  in  the  case  of 
products  which  are  of  first  importance  not  only  in  the  constructive 
but  in  the  operative  stage  of  industry,  increased  production  may 
have  the  apparently  paradoxical  effect  of  raising  the  price.  The 
apparent  Vvrepov  irpbrepov  of  the  speculative  investors  in  the  low- 
priced  year  1910  may  have  been  the  only  far-sighted  policy. 

1  Cf.  EC.,  1912,  i.  p.  66,  on  the  eccentricity  of  the  Scottish  oil 
trade  :   "it  will  probably  not  be  so  in  the  future,  for  the  whole  trade 
is  altering  in  its  relation  to  the  industrial  situation." 

At  first  indeed  there  will  be  more  demand  for  structural  altera- 
tion than  for  new  construction  ;  and  the  steel  trade  may  even  at 
first  surfer  on  the  balance  by  a  reduced  demand  for  boilers,  etc., 
consequent  on  the  adoption  of  the  internal  combustion  engine. 

2  This  generalisation  does  not,  however,  apply  to  a  single  country. 
If,  for  instance,  the  country  is  one  whose  demand  for  corn  is  in- 
elastic, while  its  products  are  in  great  demand  by  corn  producers, 
both  those  engaged   therein  is  constructional   and  in  consumptive 
industry  may  well  be  enabled  to  enlarge  their  consumption  of  con- 
sumable   goods  ;    cf.   England    in   1906  and   1912-3.     This    result 
will  be  modified  to  the  extent  that  the  country's  non-corn  producers 
are  dependent  on  foreign  customers  whose  demand  for  corn  is  not 
inelastic  :  contrast  the  United  States,  where  the  agricultural  exports 
form  a  large  proportion  of  the  whole. 


THE    REVIVAL.  163 

tion  of  consumable  goods  by  the  producers  of  consumable 
goods  taken  as  a  whole.1  A  revival  of  the  first  type  does 
at  first  involve  such  an  increase,  but  so  soon  as  it  leads  to 
a  general  extension  of  investment,  that  increase,  owing  to 
the  miscalculation  which  accompanies  the  process  of  in- 
vestment,2 is  liable  to  be  succeeded  by  a  diminution.  Fur- 
thermore neither  (at  this  second  stage)  the  first  type  nor 
the  second  type  necessarily  involves  an  increased  aggregate 
consumption  of  consumable  goods.3  These  considera- 
tions both  suggest  some  disquieting  reflections  as  to  the 
true  nature  of  an  industrial  boom,  and  explain  why  (so  far 
as  our  evidence  may  be  trusted)  a  year  of  constructional 
revival  is  frequently  marked  by  a  diminution  in  the  con- 

1  Of  course  certain  groups  of  consumptive  producers  will  benefit ; 
N.B.,  especially  the  dependence  of  the  Lancashire  cotton  spinning 
trade  on  continental  constructional  industry,  evidenced  especially 
by  the  high  level  of  profits  in  the  early  80 's  and   by  the  survival 
of  spinning  over  weaving  in  the  summer  of  1907. 

2  Cf.  Part  I.  chap.  i. 

3  The  third  type  does  involve  such  an  increase,  but  the  increase 
may  be  obscured  and  delayed.     For  while  we  still  postpone  the 
essential  modifications  introduced  by  the  existence  of  a  money 
economy,  attention  must  be  called  to  the  way  in  which  it  both 
interprets  and  obscures  the  fundamental  process  now  under  dis- 
cussion.    In  one  respect  it  renders  clearer  the  real  nature  of  the 
change  which  is  taking  place.     In  a  non-monetary  economy  the 
deliberate  collection  of  large  stores  of  consumable  goods  would  be 
a  necessary  preliminary  to  engaging  in  constructional  enterprise, 
and  the  increased  advantage  of  the  possession  of  consumable  goods 
would  be  the  first  fact  to  attract  public  attention.     But  in  a  mone- 
tary economy,  as  Mr.  Hull  rather  irritably  complains,  a  great  cor- 
poration does  not  prepare  to  build  a  railroad  "  by  collecting  a  huge 
quantity  of  flour,  meat,  molasses,  etc.,  with  which  to  pay  its  workers  "  ; 
the  provision  of  increased  supplies  of  consumable  goods  is  post- 
poned  until  the   producers   of   constructional   goods   are   actually 
spending  their  increased  money  incomes,  and  it  is  more  plain  than 
it  otherwise  would  have  been  that  the  increased  advantage  of  the 
possession  of  constructional  goods  is  the  fact  of  primary  importance. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  same  interposition  of  a  money  mechanism 
obscures  and  delays  that  increased  aggregate  consumption  of  con- 
sumable goods  which  we  have  seen  to  be  an  essential  feature  of 
the  situation  ;  for  the  relapse  of  the  money-demand  of  those  who 
are  turning  their  attention  from  consumption  to  investment  is 
not  immediately  compensated  by  the  increased  money-demand 
of  those  engaged  in  constructional  industry. 


164    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

sumption  of  consumable  goods.  Thus  the  curve  of  English 
food-consumption  (Chart  X.)  fell  in  the  years  of  construc- 
tional outburst,  1880,  1888,  1905  and  1910  ;  similarly  the 
wool  trade  was  in  difficulties  in  1872,  1880,  1905  and  1911. 
Thus  also  the  American  coffee-consumption  curve  (Chart 
XII.)  relapsed  in  the  (fiscal)  years  of  constructional  revival, 
1887,  1890,  1896,  1906  and  1910.  Once  the  shibboleth  of 
"  repercussion  "  is  discarded,  a  wide  field  for  scepticism 
as  to  the  identity  even  of  "  general  revival  "  with  universal 
prosperity  bursts  upon  the  view. 


CHAPTER  II. 

CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION. 

§  i.    AGRICULTURAL  SHORTAGE. 

WE  pass  on  to  an  investigation  of  the  crisis  or  turning 
point  of  the  industrial  cycle,  that  is  of  the  forces  which  put 
an  end  to  the  progress  of  general  revival.  Following  the 
classification  adopted  in  the  last  chapter,  we  may  consider 
first  the  steady  growth  of  real  costs.  Elaborate  discussion 
is  hardly  necessary,  but  special  attention  may  be  drawn 
to  the  prevalence,  in  times  of  activity,  of  wasteful  methods 
of  production  and  organisation,  to  the  use  of  incompetent 
and  over-tired  labour  of  all  classes,  and  to  the  necessity  of 
resource  to  less  accessible  sources  of  mineral  supply.  There 
seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  in  such  ways  each  period 
of  expansion  carries  in  itself  the  seeds  of  its  own  dissolution.1 

More  obvious  and  catastrophic  is  the  effect  of  agricultural 
shortage  :  for  arguments  of  the  same  character  as  those 
which  confirmed  the  primd  facie  inference  of  the  beneficial 
effect  of  large  crops  confirm  also  the  primd  facie  inference 
of  the  harmful  effect  of  small  crops  upon  the  volume  of 
general  industrial  activity.  Returning  to  the  analysis  of 
chap.  i.  §  3,  we  see  that  the  effect  of  crop-shortage  in  time 
of  prosperity  depends  (i)  upon  the  elasticity  of  effort- 
demand  for  corn,  (2)  upon  the  other  factors  enumerated  on 
p.  132.  (i)  There  seems  indeed  to  be  a  greater  probability 
than  in  the  case  of  crop-abundance  that  the  demand  will  be 
inelastic  :  for  though  (i.)  since  at  such  a  time  everybody  is 
likely  to  be  working  at  full  stretch,  the  rate  of  increase  of 

1  For  a  good  discussion,  see  Mitchell,  Business  Cycles,  pp.  475- 
83  ;  cf.  also  Aftalion,  Vol.  I.  Book  III.  chaps,  ii.-vii. 

165 


166    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

the  marginal  disutility  of  effort  will  be  fast — a  factor  mak- 
ing for  a  small  expenditure  of  effort  on  corn,1  yet  (ii.)  as  with 
commodities  in  general  so  with  corn  the  rate  of  change  of 
marginal  utility  is  likely  to  be  more  rapid  for  a  fall  than  for 
a  rise  in  consumption.  (2)  Though  an  increase  in  aggre- 
gate activity  is  thus  indicated  (cf.  also  2,  i.  in  chap.  i.  §  3)  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind  (2,  ii.)  that  since  everybody  is  e% 
hypothesi  fairly  well  off,  those  whose  demand  for  corn  is 
inelastic  and  who  are  therefore  obliged  to  reduce  their 
expenditure  on  other  things,  are  likely  (since  they  will  not 
be  obliged  to  retrench  on  necessaries)  to  reduce  that  ex- 
penditure by  a  comparatively  large  amount :  while  those 
whose  demand  for  corn  is  elastic,  and  who  are  therefore  en- 
larging their  expenditure  on  other  things  are  likely  (since 
they  are  already  living  in  comparative  comfort)  to  enlarge 
that  expenditure  by  only  a  comparatively  small  amount.2 
Further  (2,  iii.),  since  in  times  of  great  activity  everybody 
is  likely  to  be  working  at  full  pressure  and  near  the  limit 
of  the  possible  expenditure  of  energy,  the  rate  of  change  of 
the  marginal  utility  of  effort  is  likely  to  be  greater  to  those 
who  are  increasing  than  to  those  who  are  diminishing  their 
aggregate  expenditure. 3  For  both  these  reasons  the  increase 
of  aggregate  expenditure  by  the  former  is  likely  to  be  small 
compared  to  the  decrease  of  aggregate  expenditure  by  the 
latter.  Supposing,  for  instance,  that  the  commodity-receipts 
of  corn-producers  are  increased  as  much  by  Hemichoros 
a  as  they  are  diminished  by  Hemichoros  /3,  there  is  reason 
to  suspect  a  net  decrease  both  of  general  production  and  also 
of  the  mutual  consumption  by  the  industrial  population  of 
each  other's  products. 

Finally,  it  should  be  noted  that  the  harmful  "  psycho- 

1  On  the  other  hand,  the  rate  of  increase  of  marginal  utility  of 
stocks  is  likely  to  be  slow,  that  utility,  at  a  time  of  depletion  of 
stocks,  being  already  almost  infinitely  high. 

2  In  terms  of  the  figure  (p.  132),  the  general  argument  that  UUj 
is  steeper  to  the  left  than  to  the  right  of  the  existing  equilibrium 
point  is  liable  to  be  modified. 

3  EEj  is  likely  to  be  steeper  to  the  right  than  to  the  left  of  the 
existing  equilibrium  point. 


CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION.  167 

logical "  effects  of  a  crop  shortage  upon  constructional 
industry  discussed  in  Book  I.  ch.  v.  §  2,  to  which  reference 
should  here  be  made,  are  operative  (in  the  absence  of  any 
counterbalancing  influence)  upon  the  volume  of  industrial 
activity  taken  as  a  whole. 

These  conclusions  give  rise  to  an  attractive  suggestion. 
Is  it  not  possible  that  the  whole  cause  and  meaning  of  in- 
dustrial crisis  and  depression  is  a  dislocation  of  the  ratio  of 
exchange  between  agricultural  and  industrial  products 
leading  to  an  increased  consumption  by  agriculturalists  and 
a  diminished  consumption  by  industrialists  ? l  In  particular 
this  explanation  seems  to  fit  well  the  circumstances  of  the 
collapse  and  depression  of  1907-8. 2  In  1907  in  America 
the  prosperity  of  the  agricultural  community  was  the  chief 
redeeming  feature  of  the  situation  ;  "if  the  Wall  Street 
speculator  has  suffered  cruelly,  the  farmer  of  the  West,  the 
Centre  and  the  South  is  in  a  better  position  than  ever."3 
While  the  demand  for  various  manufactured  articles  such 
as  hardware  and  shoes,4  as  well  as  constructional  goods, 
had  broken  by  July,  1907,  there  was  an  increasing  activity 
in  cereals,  meat,  and  many  other  varieties  of  food  products,5 
and  "  a  steady  request  for  wool  and  sugar."  6  Similarly  in 
England  in  1908  "  the  farmer  has  hardly  felt  at  all  the 
effects  of  the  prevailing  depression  "  :  7  and  in  that  year 
the  great  provision  companies  were  among  the  few  prom- 

1  Such  a  dislocation  might  be  due  not  only  to  a  sudden  shortage, 
but  to  a  prolonged  over-investment  in  agricultural  as  compared 
with  manufacturing  enterprise.     Cf.  a  correspondent  of  the  Econo- 
mist (1909,  p.  1337)  '.  "The  modern  capitalist  is  a  great  deal  more 
interested  in  producing  millions  of  tons  of  steel  per  annum  or  mil- 
lions of  yards  of  cotton  cloth  than  in  raising  food  .  .  .  for  the 
people.  .  .  .     Tens  of  millions  of  British  capital  which  our  soil 
is  urgently  calling  for  are  being  blindly  frittered  away  on  things  of 
purely  conventional  value.  .   .  .     They  not  only  waste  so  much 
capital  and  labour,  but  direct  them  from  their  best  use,  the  produc- 
tion of  an  adequate  supply  of  cheap  food." 

2  Cf.  Lab.  Gaz.,  July,  1907,  pp.  204,  236. 

3  Lexis,  "  La  Crise  Economique  de  1907,"  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes, 
December,  1907,  p.  821. 

4  Economist,   1907,  p.   1223.  3  Ibid.,  loc.  cit. 

6  Ibid.,  p.  1360.  7  Economist  History  of  1908,  p.  5. 


168    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

inent  industrial  undertakings  to  show  an  actual  rise  in  profits 
and  prosperity.1 

Indeed  some  confirmation  of  this  point  of  view  is  afforded 
by  a  study  of  the  whole  course  in  recent  years  of  the  com- 
parative movements  of  the  prices  of  our  imports  (mainly 
food  and  raw  materials)  and  exports  (mainly  mineral  and 
manufactured  goods).  Mr.  Bowley's  table  of  the  quantity 
of  exports  given  in  each  year  in  exchange  for  a  constant 
quantity  of  imports  shows  a  maximum  in  the  depression 
year  1877  and  minima  in  the  boom  years  1890  and  1900. 
Similarly  a  computation  from  the  Board  of  Trade's  report 
on  Exports  and  Imports  at  the  prices  of  igoo2  shows  a 


1  The  following  figures  of  net  profit  are  significant  :  — 

1907.  1908.  1909. 

Harrod's  (year  ending  Jan.  31)     .     £162517       £172,837  £198,322 

Lyons'  (year  ending  Mar.  31)   .     £231,849       £248,825  £287,852 

Total  of  shopkeeping  companies  in  Econo-  1907.  1908. 

mist  returns    .....     £1,019,000      £1,048,000 

Thus,  while  most  industrial  shares  fell  between  September,  1907, 

and  September,  1908,  Lipton's  rose  from  i&  to  i^-,  Lyons'  from 

6  to  6-jk;  Harrod's  from  4^-  to  4^;  and  those  of  the  River  Plate 

Fresh  Meat  Co.  from  %  to  i&. 

2  Cd.  6314,  1912  —  • 

iii. 

i.                                        ii.  Quantity  of  Exports 

Average  value                   Of  Exports.  given  for  a  given 

net  Imports.  quantity  of  Imports. 

1900  .          100  -o  100-0  From  100-0 

1901  .           96-7                       95-2  which  101-6 

1902  .           95  '6                      90-8  we  get  105-3 

1903  .           96-9                       90-7  106-8 

1904  .           97-3                       91-8  106-0 

1905  .           97-7                       91  6  106-7 

1906  .          101-8                       97-1  104-8 

1907  .          106-5  101-9  i°4'5 

1908  .          102-5                       98-0  104-6 

1909  .          103-6                       94-3  iio-o 

1910  .          109-5                       98-4  iii-i 

1911  .          106-8                       99-9  uo-o 

It  should  be  noted  that  an  unduly  unfavourable  appearance  is 
given  to  the  whole  series  by  the  selection  as  base  of  1900,  when  the 
price  of  our  coal  exports  was  abnormal. 

It  does  not  of  course  follow  from  these  figures  of  relative  values 
that  the  manufacturing  demand  is  inelastic  :  but  this  conclusion 
is  borne  out  by  the  Board  of  Trade  figures  of  volumes  of  exports 
and  imports  given  in  the  same  publication. 


CRISIS  AND   DEPRESSION.  169 

maximum  in  the  depression  year  1903,  and  a  minimum 
in  the  year  of  consumptive  recovery,  1904. 1  Nevertheless 
no  light  is  thrown  upon  the  existence  of  depression  in  1886 
and  1892-3,  nor  (most  significant  of  all)  upon  the  undoubted 
relapse  in  the  second  half  of  I9I32 :  nor  is  much  support 


Volume  of  net  Imports. 

Of  Exports. 

1900 

100  -0 

100-0 

1901 

I02-I 

IOI-I 

1902 

105-3 

107-2 

1903 

106-2 

IIO-I 

1904 

107-4 

112-5 

1905 

108-4 

123-6 

1906 

116-6 

132-9 

1907 

113-1 

143-6 

1908 

108-9 

132-2 

1909 

111-9 

137-8 

1910 

114-1 

I50-3 

1911 

117-6 

156-2 

The  volume  of  imports  shows  a  fairly  steady  rise,  owing  to  changes 
in  the  demand  schedule  occasioned  by  the  growth  of  population 
and  of  the  advantages  to  be  gained  from  international  trade  :  but 
the  much  greater  growth  in  the  volume  of  exports  can  hardly  be 
ascribed  entirely  to  the  growth  in  the  import  of  securities  or  other 
"  invisible  "  imports.  Nevertheless,  in  view  of  our  large  capital 
exports  in  1905-7,  and  again  during  the  rubber  and  oil  booms,  we 
must  be  on  our  guard  against  over-estimating  the  inelasticity  of 
demand. 

1  The  general  conclusion  to  which  these  figures,  taken  as  a  whole, 
lead  is  that  the  normal  tendency  for  the  ratio  of  exchange  to  alter 
against  the  manufacturing  and  in  favour  of  the  agricultural  com- 
munities was  in  force  in  the  seventies,was  suspended  in  the  eighties  and 
nineties,  and  is  now  once  more  on  the  whole  triumphing.  This  is 
perhaps  the  most  significant  economic  fact  in  the  world  to-day  ; 
and,  as  has  been  pointed  out  to  me,  the  figures  tend  to  under-estimate 
its  gravity,  since  the  rise  in  the  price  of  exports  is  in  part  due  to 
an  antecedent  rise  in  the  price  of  raw  materials,  so  that  the  altera- 
tion of  the  ratio  of  exchange  to  the  disadvantage  of  manufacturing 
margins  is  even  more  pronounced  than  the  figures  indicate.  But 
the  fact  is  clearly  of  secular  rather  than  cyclical  importance. 

z  While  the  prices  of  the  textile  materials — wool,  jute,  and  cot- 
ton— rose  somewhat,  the  prices  of  almost  all  food  products — with 
the  important  exception  of  meat — have  been  falling  steadily.  The 
alarming  rise  in  meat  prices  is  due  chiefly  to  the  increased  consum- 
ing power  of  the  world  in  general  and  the  United  States  (which 
has  become  an  importer  instead  of  an  exporter)  in  particular  : 
but  also  to  the  aftermath  of  the  1911  drought  and  to  the  increased 
attractiveness  of  cereals  to  the  Argentine  farmer.  Increased  sup- 


170    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

afforded  to  our  previous  conclusion  about  1908. l  Both  the 
evidence  therefore  and  the  general  probabilities  of  the  case 
force  us,  while  emphasising  the  supplementary  importance 
of  agricultural  shortage,  to  refuse  to  assign  it  as  the  sole 
cause  of  industrial  collapse. 

§  2     CONSTRUCTIONAL  RELAPSE— DEPLETION 
OF  STOCKS. 

We  are  led  therefore  to  investigate  the  possibility  of  re- 
action from  the  third  type  of  industrial  revival  discussed 
in  the  last  chapter,  exhibiting  itself  in  a  fall  of  the  ratio  of 
exchange  of  constructional  as  against  consumable  goods, 
and  a  diminished  prosperity  of  the  constructional  trades. 
One  possible  cause  of  such  reaction  at  once  presents  itself. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  one  result  of  the  increased  attrac- 
tiveness of  investment  is  a  considerable  absorption  into  the 
vortex  of  exchange  of  accumulated  consumable  stocks. 
After  a  time  therefore,  unless  and  until  the  consumable 
goods  created  by  the  new  instruments  appear  in  sufficient 
quantities  to  compensate  for  this  absorption,  it  will  be  phy- 
sically impossible  for  the  investment  in  construction  goods 
to  be  maintained  on  the  scale  on  which  it  has  been  begun. 
The  fundamental  cause  in  such  circumstances  of  the  collapse 
of  constructional  enterprise,  is  thus  seen  to  be  not  the  high 

plies  are  hoped  for  in  time  from  Mexico  and  Siberia,  but  the  period 
of  gestation  is  some  five  years  (Times,  June,  1914)  :  and  if  (as  I 
have  been  told  by  a  prominent  corn-merchant)  there  are  indications 
that  the  Argentine  farmer  is  not  likely  to  put  under  wheat  much 
more  pasture  land,  from  which  he  can  raise  three  crops  of  fodder 
per  annum,  an  increased  supply  from  that  source  will  have  its 
drawbacks  for  food  consumers.  On  the  rise  in  bacon  the  follow- 
ing comment  of  a  Burnley  grocer  is  suggestive  (Daily  Mail,  Dec. 
29,  1912).  "  Years  ago  I  could  not  sell  bacon  costing  more  than 
j\d.  a  Ib.  To-day  this  quality  costs  3d.  or  gd.,  but  they  won't 
have  that  now  ;  they  want  the  best,  and  that  costs  is./' — a  criti- 
cism which  I  heard  echoed  not  long  since  by  an  observant  house- 
wife. But  there  is  also  no  doubt  a  genuine  shortage. 

1  The  dependence  of  certain  branches  of  English  industry  on 
certain  groups  of  agricultural  producers  might  theoretically  account 
for  a  divergence  between  English  industry  as  a  whole  and  world 
industry  as  a  whole  :  but  a  cursory  acquaintance  with  the  facts 
shows  that  this  explanation  will  not  help  us. 


CRISIS  AND   DEPRESSION. 

cost  of  constructional  materials,1  but  the  scarcity  of  real 
capital  available  for  investment.2 

Considerable  evidence  can  be  adduced  in  support  of  this 
proposition,  and  that  not  only  with  regard  to  the  actual 
months  of  crisis  or  turning-point,  but  also  with  regard  to 
certain  periods  which  are  commonly  regarded  as  times  of 
downright  "  depression." 

(i)  The  first  witness,  the  condition  of  stocks,  is  indeed 
an  unsatisfactory  one.  Such  figures  as  are  available  are 
mainly  either  of  constructional  goods  or  of  agricultural 
products  whose  supply  depends  largely  upon  variations  in 
annual  harvests.  Nevertheless  the  information  available 
suggests,  for  what  it  is  worth,  that  the  boom  period  is 
sometimes  (notably  in  1904-6)  marked  by  a  progressive 
depletion  of  stocks  of  consumable  goods,  and  further  that 

1  Cf.  Part  I.  chap.  iii.  §  2. 

*  Those  authorities  therefore  who,  following  M.  Tugan  Baranow- 
sky,  detect  the  cause  of  crises  in  a  shortage  of  capital  seem  to  be 
fundamentally  in  the  right.  The  value  of  Baranowsky's  work 
is,  however,  much  impaired  by  his  failure  to  appreciate  that  the 
investible  capital  of  a  community  consists  essentially  not  in  money 
deposits  but  in  its  stocks  of  consumable  goods,  and  his  consequent 
misunderstanding  of  the  real  nature  of  the  phenomenon  of  which 
he  treats  (op.  cit.,  Part  II.  chap.  iii.).  Thus  also  Aftalion,  who 
in  one  place  (op.  cit.,  Bk.  IV.  ch.  ii.  §  3)  makes  some  suggestive 
criticism  of  Baranowsky's  theory,  treats  elsewhere  (Bk.  XI.  ch.  iii. 
§  2)  of  "  fonds  de  subsistance  "  or  stocks  of  consumable  goods  as 
something  quite  distinct  from  "  epargnes."  For  more  detailed 
criticism,  cf.  review  of  these  two  works  by  the  present  writer  in 
EC.  Jour.,  March,  1914. 

Among  Baranowsky's  followers,  Spiethoff  alone  appears  to  recog- 
nise clearly  the  identity  of  shortage  of  capital  and  shortage  of  con- 
sumable goods.  His  theory  of  the  "  ill-balanced  production  of 
industrial  equipment  and  consumable  goods  "  (of  which  a  useful 
summary  is  given  in  Mitchell,  op.  cit.,  pp.  10-11)  appears  to  resemble 
closely  that  elaborated  in  the  text. 

Mr.  J.  M.  Keynes,  in  an  unpublished  paper  read  recently  before 
the  London  Political  Economy  Club,  develops,  especially  in  regard 
to  its  monetary  interpretation,  the  doctrine  of  the  origin  of  crises  in 
a  too  rapid  absorption  of  consumable  accumulations.  To  this 
paper  I  am  much  indebted,  though  Mr.  Keynes  is,  I  believe,  good 
enough  to  acknowledge  a  reciprocal  obligation  :  and  though  he  is  I 
think  mistaken  in  conveying  the  impression  that  the  relapse  of 
investment  is  always  due  to  the  physical  impossibility  of  maintain- 
ing it  upon  the  existing  scale  (cf .  §  3  below) . 


172    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

this  depletion  is  sometimes  (notably  in  1901-3)  prolonged 
into  the  period  of  depression.1 

(2)  More  pregnant  is  the  evidence  afforded  by  the  move- 
ments of  the  balance  of  trade  of  certain  countries  upon 
certain  occasions.  That  the  American  collapse  of  1907 
was  due  not  simply  to  an  abuse  of  the  mechanism  of  credit 
but  to  an  exceptionally  rapid  absorption  of  the  real  capital 
of  the  world2  is  clearly  suggested  by  the  following  figures  of 
the  country's  foreign  trade. 

Per  cent.  Per  cent. 

Imports.3  increase  on              Exports.3  increase  on 

$  m.  previous  year.               $  m.  previous  year. 

1904  .  .  991  .  .  1466 

1905  .     .    1117  127  .  .     1518  4-0 

1906  .     .    1226  9-8  .  .     1743  15-0 

1907  .     .    1434  16-9  .  .     1880  7-9 

The  tendency  for  exports  to  increase  at  a  faster  rate  than 
imports  was  interrupted  in  1907  by  large  capital  importa- 
tions, America  having  already  absorbed  her  own  accumu- 
lations.4 Similarly  the  increase  of  the  unfavourable  trade 
balance  of  Canada  from  0-6  million  dollars  in  1902  to  244 
million  dollars  in  1912 5  argues  a  colossal  increase  of  recent 
years  in  that  country's  imports  of  capital.6  While  such 

1  Moreover,  while  statistics  of  monthly  and  even  of  annual  prb- 
duction,  are  lamentably  deficient,  the  general  consensus  of  opinion, 
supported  by  such  figures  as  exist,  is  that  the  output  of  consumable 
goods  increases  considerably  less  rapidly  than  that  of  constructional 
goods,  affording  prima  facie  ground  for  supposing  that  the  stocks 
thereof  are  at  least  as  rapidly  depleted. 

*  "  Extravagant  consumption  had  retarded  accumulation,  while 
the  demand  of  industry  and  governments  for  capital  was  unabated  " 
(Sprague,  EC.  Jour.,  1908,  p.  355). 

3  The  figures  are  from  the  Stat.  Abs.  U.S.A.,  from  which  I  have 
calculated  the  percentage. 

4  M.   Leroy-Beaulieu   estimates   that  the  capital  demanded  by 
America  in  this  year  amounted  to  16,000  million  francs,  while  the 
annual  savings  of  the  civilised  world  did  not  at  this  time  exceed 
12,000  million  (Levy,  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  1907,  p.  812). 

5  EC.,  February  15,  1913. 

6  It  makes  little  difference  in  principle  whether  the  capital  im- 
ports take  the  form  of  consumable  goods  or  of  construction  goods 
produced  in  the  lending  countries  by  trenching  upon  consumable 
goods. 


CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION.  173 

figures  do  not  of  themselves  of  course  afford  any  evidence 
that  the  savings  of  other  countries  are  unequal  to  the  strain 
imposed  upon  them,  they  do  afford  some  prima  facie  ground 
for  suspecting  that  any  country  which  is  living  thus  deliber- 
ately and  widely  outside  its  income  may  be  involving  not 
only  itself  but  the  whole  world  in  a  shortage  of  real  capital.1 
That  the  shortage  of  real  capital  is  not  always  confined 
to  the  crisis  months  is  suggested  by  the  course  of  events  in 
the  United  States  in  1908-10.  The  renewed  attempts  at 
investment  in  the  latter  part  of  1908 2  were  hampered  by  the 
scarcity  of  capital,  and  in  May,  1909,  the  situation  became 
acute.  Its  true  nature  is  made  more  plain  than  it  otherwise 
might  have  been  by  the  financial  policy  of  the  American 
railroads.  In  1907  they  had  sought  to  put  off  the  evil  day 
by  the  issue  of  notes  or  short-term  bonds,  repayable  in  two 
or  three  years'  time. 3  In  1909  some  400  million  dollars  of 
these  notes  became  due  for  conversion,  and  the  situation  was 
met  by  renewed  importations  of  foreign  capital :  in  June, 
July  and  August  the  balance  of  trade  became  unfavourable 
for  the  first  time  since  1897.  The  situation  was  temporarily 
saved,4  but  by  the  spring  of  1910  it  again  became  critical.5 
Again  the  cure  was  the  same ;  in  February,  March  and 
April  the  balance  of  trade  became  unfavourable  :  "  New 
York  has  been  exporting  bonds  and  raising  money  in  Europe 
on  an  unprecedented  scale/'6  It  was  only  by  swallowing 

1  Cf.  some  suggestive  remarks  by  Hyndman  (Commercial  Crises 
of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  p.  155)  on  the  temporary  nature  of  an 
export  boom  caused  by  the  contraction  by  a  foreign  country  of  a 
large  capital  debt. 

2  The  metal  trades  unemployment  figure  (New  York  State)  fell 
from  32-3  in  May  to  18-5  in  December  :    the  building  figure,  how- 
ever, after  an  attempted  fall,  rose  16  per  cent,  in  the  period  (vide 
Table  IX.). 

3  Cf.  Levy,  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  1907,  p.  812.     In  the  first 
half  of  1907  286  million  dollars  of  these  notes  were  issued  at  New 
York  by  railway  companies,  of  which  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad 
was  responsible  for  60  million  dollars  and  the  New  York  Central 
for  50  million  dollars.     Cf.  Lescure,  op.  cit.,  p.  223. 

4  Vide  constructional  unemployment  indices  in  Table  IX. 

*  The  Economist's  correspondent  (1910,  i.  947)  speaks  truly  of 
"  the  inflated  prices,  which  are  the  critical  feature  of  the  present 
situation,"  >  EC.,  1910,  i.  824. 


174    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

copious  doses  of  the  physic  of  foreign  consumable  goods 
in  1909-10  that  America  was  able  to  re-establish  herself  by 
1911  on  to  a  firm  basis  from  which  to  take  her  subsequent 
leap  to  renewed  prosperity.1 

(3)  The  evidence  afforded  by  the  comparative  course  of 
constructional  and  non-constructional  prices  is  also  on  occa- 
sions suggestive.  The  rapidity  with  which  in  the  later 
stages  of  the  boom  the  latter  gain  ground  upon  the  former 
affords  some  indication  of  the  extent  to  which  non-con- 
structional stocks  have  been  depleted  and  of  the  proximity 
and  severity  of  the  impending  crisis.2  The  contrast  in  this 
respect  between  this  country  and  Canada  during  the  last 
boom  is  very  instructive  :  cf.  the  following  indices3 : — 

ENGLAND. 

CONSTRUCTIONAL  NON-CONSTRUCTIONAL. 

Coal  and  Metals.        Food,  etc.      Textiles.          Miscellaneous. 

1910  .      .      76-6         ..         109-2  136-2  104-3        (1900  = 

1911  .     .     74-7       . .       in -6         128-9         I05'5  100) 

1912  .     .     84-9       . .       119-9         I:[9>6         II0*1 

CANADA. 


NON-CONSTRUCTIONAL. 

CONSTRUCTIONAL.       Fuel  and     Hides,  Tallow, 

Metals.        Lumber.      Lighting.   Leather,  Boots.              Food. 

1910 

97-6          158-5     .  .    103-0 

I35-4 

136-2   (average 

I9II 

108-3         165-4    •  •   I00'5 

139-6 

137-7      1890-9 

1912 

117-4         166-5    •  •   n-3'3 

152-4 

152-7      =100) 

1  Cf. 

the  following  figures  :  — 

Per  cent,  increase 

Per  cent,  increase 

Imports.        on  previous  year. 

Exports. 

on  previous  year. 

$  m. 

$  m. 

1909  . 

.      1311                   +    9'8 

1663 

—  II  -2 

1910  . 

1556                   4-18-7 

1744 

+    4-9 

1911  . 

.      1527                    -   1-9 

2049 

+  U-I 

2  Indeed  we   reach  the   somewhat  paradoxical  conclusion  that 
while  in  the  earlier  stages  of  a  boom  that  country  is  making  the 
biggest  fool  of  itself  in  which  the  divergence  is  greatest  between  the 
rise  in  constructional  and  non-constructional  prices,  in  the  later 
stages,  when  the   realisation  of  error  has  begun,   that  country's 
position  is  not  improbably  soundest  where  the  divergence  is  greatest. 

3  Report  on  Cost  of  Living,  Cd.  6955,  August,  1913,  pp.  308,  386. 


CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION.  175 

The  more  rapid  rise  of  non-constructional  than  of  con- 
structional prices  in  1912  suggests  that  Canada  had  made 
less  successful  attempts  than  had  England  to  remedy  the 
relative  scarcity  of  consumable  goods.  Her  enormous 
capital  importations  seem  to  have  been  used  to  increase  the 
supply  and  to  keep  within  bounds  the  price  of  constructional 
materials,  instead  of  in  attempting  to  meet  the  real  danger 
of  the  situation.  The  greater  moderation  of  England  in  this  J 
respect,  a  moderation  which  seems  to  some  extent  to  have 
deserted  her  in  1907,  and  of  which  she  was  prevented  from 
reaping  the  full  benefits  in  1901-3,  has  been  without  doubt 
a  most  important  factor  in  mitigating  the  severity  of  the 
recent  relapse. 

(4)  Fourthly,  important  evidence  may  be  derived  from  a 
study  of  the  divergence  on  certain  occasions  between  the 
fortunes  of  different  groups  of  consumptive  trades.  At  a 
time  when  the  fundamental  trouble  is  a  shortage  of  con- 
sumable accumulations,  those  trades  in  which  the  unit  of 
investment  is  most  imperfectly  divisible, — the  dysenteric 
trades,  as  we  may  call  them — are  pro  tanto  in  a  relatively 
favourable  position.  For  the  capacity  to  produce  largely 
from  existing  plant  is  now  on  the  whole  an  enviable  one  : 
moreover,  the  facilities  for  investment,  which  with  them  is 
apt  to  mean  over-investment,  are  severely  curtailed.  Ac- 
cordingly we  find  that  in  England  in  1901-3  these  trades, 
of  which  wool,  boots,  ready-made  tailoring  and  hosiery 
may  be  taken  as  representative,  were  on  the  whole,  to  judge 
from  the  employment  figures,  the  least  severely  affected. 
Thus  they  showed  a  marked  recovery  in  the  first  quarter  of 
1901,  and  though  from  June  to  September  they  suffered  a 
relapse,  on  the  whole  they  seem  to  have  been  less  hard  hit 
in  these  years  than  the  more  dyspeptic  trades  such  as 
leather,1  paper,  printing  and  glass.  Glass  declined  unin- 
terruptedly, paper  from  April,  leather  from  June  :  fur- 
nishing became  worse  than  the  previous  year  in  June  and 
printing  in  September.  It  is  only  in  the  more  dysenteric 

1  Leather,  it  is  true,  improved  January- June,  1901,  but  chiefly 
under  the  stimulus  of  the  war  demand. 


176    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

trades — with  the  exception  of  boots — that  employment  was 
fairly  well  maintained  in  the  second  half-year.1 

Similarly  in  America  during  the  capital  famine  of  1908, 
the  unemployment  index  in  the  clothing  trade  fell  between 
May  to  December  from  49-3  to  16-3  or  67  per  cent.2  With 
the  temporary  relief  of  the  capital  importations,  it  rose 
from  n-8  in  March  to  22-1  in  June,  from  which  it  only  par- 
tially recovered  in  the  autumn  to  relapse  again  in  December 
to  20-9.  With  the  New  Year,  as  we  have  seen,  the  old 
trouble  recurred  :  building  was  paralysed,  metal  hesitative, 
but  the  clothing  trade  began  to  look  up.  But  with  the  new 
dose  of  capital  imports  clothing  unemployment  rose  in  May 
by  all  but  100  per  cent,  on  the  March  figure,  while  metal 


1  The  causes  of  unemployment  and  "  depression  "  in  all  trades 
in  these  years  are  discussed  later  in  §  4 :  but  it  must  be  premised 
here  that  their  existence  does  not  disprove  the  contention  that 
shortage  is  the  fundamental  evil.  A  man,  to  adopt  a  famous  meta- 
phor employed  by  Malthus  in  another  connection,  is  no  less  con- 
fined within  a  room  because  he  is  not  actually  knocking  his  head 
against  the  walls  :  and  the  volume  of  industrial  activity  physically 
possible  is  none  the  less  undesirably  small  because  the  actual  volume 
is  still  smaller. 

Though  the  American  expedient  of  large  capital  importations 
was  not  open  to  us  in  1902—3  the  situation  was  somewhat  relieved 
by  the  fact  that  owing  to  various  circumstances — the  great  world 
demand  for  coal  in  1900,  the  price  policy  of  the  coal  cartel  in  that 
and  the  following  year,  and  the  United  States  iron  spurt  in  1902 — 
the  ratio  of  exchange  moved  in  our  favour  in  1900,  and  did  not 
move  as  severely  against  us  in  the  following  years  as  would  other- 
wise have  happened,  so  that  we  were  to  some  extent  able  to  obtain 
the  consumable  capital  we  needed,  not  like  America  in  1909-10 
by  the  sale  of  bonds,  but  by  the  sale  of  instrumental  capital  for  which 
we  were  not  yet  ready.  But  the  relief  was  not  considerable,  and 
it  was  not  till  1904  that  the  slow  but  steady  automatic  growth  of 
productivity  (cf.  ch.  i.  §  2)  had  increased  the  consumable  accumu- 
lations sufficiently  to  render  possible  the  investment  of  the  following 
year. 

*  The  recovery  of  the  textile  trades  in  this  period  is  very  strik- 
ing ;  by  June,  1908,  "  owing  to  the  increased  demand  for  textile 
goods,  there  has  been  a  resumption  of  activity  in  the  New  England 
textile  centres.  Manufacturers  employing  from  35,000  to  40,000 
persons  increased  their  hours  of  labour  during  the  latter  part  of 
May,  and  many  mills  which  had  been  on  short  time  for  months 
started  working  full  time  on  June  j  "  (L,  G.,  July,  1908,  p.  212). 


CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION.  177 

unemployment  touched  2-9,  the  lowest  point  yet  reached  in 
the  period.1 

(5)  Finally,  while  adhering  to  our  decision  to  postpone 
the  discussion  of  purely  monetary  influences,  we  are  justified 
in  turning  for  corroboration  of  our  conclusion  to  the  ex- 
planation sometimes  given  in  monetary  circles  of  the  cause 
of  crisis.     There  is  some  evidence  that  at  such  times  it  is 
not  only  the  extent  but  the  nature  of  the  transactions  in 
which  they  are  involved  that  causes  disquietude  to  the 
powers  of  the  money  market.     It  seems  indeed  impossible 
to  determine  in  what  proportions  the  resources  over  which 
the  control  is  dispensed  by  the  banks  are  being  devoted  at 
any  given  time  to  the  furtherance  respectively  of  construc- 
tional and  consumptive  enterprise.     The  external  similarity 
between  the  trade  and  the  finance  bill  would  be  an  insuper- 
able obstacle  to  the  investigator  ;  nor  does  the  character  of 
the  collateral  deposited  against  a  loan  necessarily  throw 
any  light  upon  the  use  to  which  that  loan  is  being  put.     But 
the  phrase  frequently  heard  at  such  times  in  explanation 
of  the  scarcity  of  "  money  "  for  purposes  of  company  flota- 
tion, that  the  "  needs  of  commerce  are  so  great  that  there 
are  no  further  funds  available  for  industry,"  seems  to  throw 
some  light  on  the  true  situation.     At  first  sight  it  would 
seem  that  an  abundant  supply  of  genuine  trade  bills,  in 
other  words  a  large  volume  of  current  consumptive  trade, 
is  precisely  the  condition  most  favourable  for  a  recrudescence 
of    industrial    investment    and    constructional    enterpeise. 
But  beneath  and  behind  its  monetary  veil  the  phrase   ap- 
pears to  imply  a  realisation  on  the  part  both  of  the  creators 
of  currency  and  of  the  producers  and  purveyors  of  con- 
sumptive goods  that  the  supply  of  consumptive  goods  is  in 
arrear  of  the  requirements  of  those  already  embarked  upon 

1  The  metal  figures  1910-12,  however,  indicate  that  mere  abun- 
dance of  capital  is  not  sufficient  in  America  to  cause  a  sustained 
recovery  in  investment,  if  agricultural  influences  are  absent.  The 
more  "  luxurious  "  consumptive  trades,  notably  printing,  reaped 
most  of  the  benefit.  (There  seems,  however,  to  have  been  a  tem- 
porary recovery — not  entirely  seasonal — in  building  in  the  summer 
of  1910.) 

N 


178    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

constructional  enterprise,  and  that  the  most  profitable  use 
of  increased  resources  derived  from  successful  trade  will  be 
in  eliciting  the  production  not  of  more  construction  but  of 
more  consumption  goods.  This  realisation  of  the  true 
situation  is  indeed  more  or  less  inextricably  mixed  in  the 
minds  of  bankers,  etc.,  with  the  conviction  that  their  gold 
reserves  are  small  compared  with  their  total  liabilities,  and 
also  that  the  resources  already  devoted  by  them  to  invest- 
ment are  so  far  from  liquid  that  the  more  tightly  they  hang 
on  to  those  gold  reserves  the  better  ;  and  this  aspect  of  the 
situation  is  perhaps  the  dominant  one  in  their  minds.  But 
there  seems  justification  for  suspecting  also  at  least  a  sub- 
conscious recognition  that  a  mere  increase  in  gold  reserves 
would  not  permanently  solve  the  essential  difficulties  of  the 
position. 

It  remains  to  point  out  certain  factors  which  aggravate 
this  tendency  to  a  progressive  depletion  of  consumable 
stocks.  The  first  is  the  length  of  the  period  of  gestation 
in  the  principal  trades,  with  its  double  consequence  of  the 
absorption  of  an  unwarrantably  large  proportion  of  existing 
resources  in  investment,  and  of  delay  in  the  production  of 
new  consumable  goods.  The  matter  has  been  so  thoroughly 
discussed  in  the  first  part  that  no  more  need  be  said  of  it 
here. 

The  second  aggravation  arises  from  the  fact  that  the 
invested  resources  are  not  as  a  rule  equally  distributed 
among  all  industries  :  in  fact,  for  various  reasons  elsewhere 
discussed,  an  exceptionally  large  proportion  is  absorbed  in 
investment  in  the  industries  of  transport,  which  are  not 
engaged  in  the  production  of  "  goods,"  in  the  ordinary  sense, 
at  all.  When  a  large  quantity  of  assorted  goods  is  invested 
in  one  form  or  other  of  railway  building,  no  automatic 
provision  is  thereby  made  for  their  replacement,  and  a 
shortage  not  only  acute  but  prolonged  may  be  expected  to 
ensue.  For  instance,  there  is  a  good  deal  of  disagreement 
between  two  authorities  so  much  alike  in  their  general  con- 
clusions as  Mr.  Hull  and  M.  Lescure  as  to  whether  "  de- 
pression "  existed  in  the  United  States  in  1900-1.  The 


CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION.  179 

ambiguity  disappears  when  we  remember  the  abnormally 
large  part  played  by  investment  in  the  transport  industries, 
especially  in  electric  traction,  in  the  preceding  boom,  so 
that  the  ill  effects  of  the  over-investment  were  naturally 
enough  not  felt  severely  in  the  form  of  that  "  general  over- 
production "  of  consumable  goods  which  is  M.  Lescure's 
only  criterion  of  a  depression.  But  that  depression,  in  the 
essential  sense  of  a  generally  curtailed  consumption,  was 
prevalent  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt. 

Thirdly,  the  pressure  on  the  world's  supplies  of  real 
capital  may  be  reinforced  by  exceptional  circumstances. 
Thus  it  seems  clear  that  the  crisis  of  1900  in  England  and 
the  subsequent  depression  of  the  "  consumptive  scarcity  " 
type  was  aggravated  by  the  absorption,  both  by  taxation 
and  by  Government  borrowing,  of  large  quantities  of  con- 
sumable goods  into  (industrially)  unproductive  channels  for 
purposes  of  the  South  African  War.  Similarly  the  crash 
of  1907  was  aggravated  by  the  large  toll  which  had  been 
taken  from  the  world's  real  capital  in  the  early  stages  of 
the  boom  by  the  Russo-Japanese  War  and  by  a  series  of 
disasters  of  which  the  most  conspicuous  was  the  San  Fran- 
cisco earthquake  and  fire.  Mars  and  Vulcan  had  each 
contracted  a  sterile  union  with  Juno  Moneta  and  the  real 
"  overproduction  "  of  the  early  twentieth  century  was  an 
overproduction  of  flames  and  hatred.1  And  while  those 

1  In  this  connection  the  figures  of  capital  issues  on  the  London 
markets  are  significant :  though,  as  Mr.  Lay  ton  has  pointed  out, 
these  figures  must  be  treated  with  caution,  as  they  (i)  only  repre- 
sent capital  publicly  subscribed,  (2)  include  issues  floated  in  London 
but  ultimately  held  in  part  abroad. 

British,  Foreign 

and  Colonial  Governments.  Total. 

1898  .   £34,236,400     .  .    £150,173,000 

1899*  .  .  .  17,298,600  .  .  153,169,000 
1900*  .  .  56,178,200  .  .  165,499,000 
1901*  .  .  .  91,264,400  .  .  159,358,000 
1902*  .  .  .  67,143,900  .  .  153,812,000 
1903  .  .  43,960,000  .  .  105,463,000 
19041  .  .  .  63,771,200  .  .  123,020,000 
I9°5t  •  •  •  61,508,000  . .  167,187,000 

1906  .    .   35,728,100    . .    120,173,780 

1907  .    .    .   36,397,200    . .    123,630,000 
*  S.  African  War.  t  Russo-Japanese  War. 


i8o    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION 

writers  who,  like  Mr.  F.  W.  Hirst,1  find  in  the  Balkan  War 
and  the  enormous  war-loans  and  armament  bills  of  the 
Great  Powers  the  sole  and  sufficient  cause  of  the  ebb  of  the 
recent  trade  boom,  lay  themselves  fairly  open  to  the  charge 
of  monomania,  there  need  be  no  question  that  they  have  a 
considerable  measure  of  right  on  their  side. 

§  3.    CONSTRUCTIONAL  RELAPSE— ESSENTIAL 
CAUSES. 

It  must  not,  however,  be  supposed  that  a  check  to  the  type 
of  industrial  revival  depicted  in  ch.  i.  §  5  can  only  be  caused 
by  an  actual  depletion  of  the  stocks  of  consumable  goods. 
In  the  first  place  it  is  possible  that  in  certain  periods  of 
expansion  (as  perhaps  in  England  in  those  culminating  in 
1882  and  1890)  the  growth  of  general  productivity  is  so 
considerable  that  no  such  depletion  actually  occurs  ;    sec- 
ondly, in  normal  cases  the  close  of  the  period  of  gestation 
will  bring  replenishment.     Nevertheless,  neither  in  the  first 
case  is  constructional  relapse  avoided,  nor  in  the  second 
case  is  constructional  activity  immediately  restored.     The 
check  to  investment  arises  from  the  recognition  not  neces- 
sarily that  to  maintain  it  upon  the  same  or  an   increased 
scale  would  be  physically  impossible,  but  that  it  would 
involve  a  sacrifice  of  present  enjoyment  disproportionate 
to  the  result.     Consumable  goods  may  be  abundant,  but  if 
it  is  known  that  with  the  close  of  the  period  of  gestation 
they  are  about  to  become  far  more  abundant  still,  a  wise 
community  will  devote  them  to  eliciting  the  immediate 
production  of  other  consumable  rather  than  of  construc- 
tional goods.     The  fundamental  meaning  of  over-invest- 
ment is  failure  to  attain  the  ideal  distribution  of  the  com- 
munity's income  of  consumable  goods  through  time.     Al- 
though  therefore   a   country   may   be   actually  increasing 
both  its  current  consumption  and  even  its  accumulation  of 
consumable  goods,  it  may  still  be  engaged  in  over-invest- 
ment. 

1  Cf.  Economist,  1912-14,  passim. 


CRISIS  AND   DEPRESSION.  181 

That  the  most  conspicuous  relapses  of  constructional 
industry  are  not  always  due  to  a  positive  shortage  of  real 
capital  is  proved  by  the  manner  in  which  the  spirit  of  invest- 
ment often  flits  from  trade  to  trade  and  country  to  country 
before  receiving  its  final  quietus.  The  apparently  most 
general  collapse  is  often  seen  to  be  not  quite  general  after 
all.  Thus  in  the  seventies  investment,  repulsed  from  con- 
struction and  transport,  continued  to  flow  into  the  woollen 
trade.  The  productive  capacity  continued  to  increase 
right  up  till  1875,  which  (in  view  of  the  shortness  of  the 
period  of  gestation)  indicates  a  continued  investment  after 
the  closing  of  more  obvious  fields.1  Similarly  in  1883, 
1890,  and  1900-1  investment  seems  to  have  continued  on  a 
considerable  scale  in  the  cotton  trade2  after  it  had  deserted 
constructional  industry.  The  building  trade  again  appears 
sometimes  to  serve  as  a  kind  of  resting-place  for  homeless 
resources.  "  Probably  owing  to  the  uncertainty  of  ade- 
quate returns  in  other  channels  of  investment,"  says  the 
Leeds  Mercury,  reviewing  the  course  of  1876,  "  spare  capital 
has  to  a  large  extent  been  employed,  with  assurance  of 
substantial  results,  in  the  building  or  purchase  of  property. 
On  the  principle  that  it  is  an  ill  wind  which  blows  nobody 
good  the  building  trades  have  actually  reached  some  advan- 
tage from  the  comparative  quietness  of  other  branches  of 
business.  .  .  .  All  classes  appear  ready  to  invest  in  house 
property/'3 

In  precisely  the  same  way  certain  countries,  of  which 
the  Argentine  Republic  is  the  most  conspicuous  example, 
seem  to  fulfil  the  function  of  a  kind  of  sink  for  investible 

1  The  Leeds  Mercury  estimates  that  between  1871  and  1875  the 
number  of  spindles  had  risen  in  the  woollen  branch  from  2,664,979 
to  3,766,703,  and  in  the  worsted  branch  from  1,881,144  to  2,182,792. 

2  Cf.  p.  21. 

3  Similarly  a  large  continuous  rise  in  house-building  projects  took 
place  in  the  first  half  of  1910  (see  table),  when  the  price  of  pig-iron 
was  falling  :    and  the  building  trade  has  done  very  well  in  the  first 
part   of    1914.     Indeed,  after  the   main   constructional   relapse   of 
1913,  there  seems  to  have  been  a  considerable  flow  of  capital,  not 
only  into  house  building  but  into  general  manufacturing  enterprise. 
Cf .  the  following  figures  of  London  capital  applications  : — 


182    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

resources  when  more  familiar  channels  are  already  well 
filled.1  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  maxima  of  our 
constructional  exports  to  the  Argentine  occurred  in  1884, 
1889, 1896,  1901,  1904,  and  1909, — years  of  which  all  but  the 
second  are  commonly  looked  upon  from  an  English  point 
of  view  as  years  of  ebb  or  at  best  of  hardly  perceptible 
advance.  The  history  of  1909-11  in  particular  suggests 
that  the  Argentine  is  apt  to  be  used  as  a  kind  of  reservoir  of 
investment,  when  other  fields  have  been  temporarily 
flooded,  and  to  be  deserted  again  on  the  discovery  of  a  new 
toy  such  as  rubber  or  oil.2 

The  check  to  constructional  activity,  whether  catastrophic 
or  piecemeal,  does  not,  however,  necessarily  imply  that 
there  has  been  any  miscalculation.  If  the  initial  impulse 
to  investment  is  either  some  new  invention  or  a  discontinu- 
ous leap  in  general  prosperity  such  as  the  opening  up  of  a 
new  market  or  country,  it  may  in  any  case,  even  in  the 


1912. 

1913- 

Iron  and  Steel  Companies 

£8-8  m. 

^6-4  m. 

General  Manufacturing 

Companies   . 

8-5 

10-9 

First  quarter  of 

1912. 

1913- 

1914. 

Manufacturing  . 

.     £2-3  m. 

^4-9  m. 

;£4'2  m. 

Electrical 

1-6 

1-8 

4'3 

Total 

.     48-0 

5o-3 

97-6 

1  Cf.  the  manner  in  which,  after  the  relapse  of  the  American 
railway-building  boom  of  1869-71,  the  German  capital  by  which 
it  had  been  largely  supported  was  absorbed  in  constructional  invest- 
ment at  home. 

z  It  should  be  observed,  however,  that  while  the  migration  of 
investment  from  trade  to  trade  eases  the  industrial  situation,  its 
migration  from  construction  and  transport  in  one  country  to  con- 
struction and  transport  in  another  tends,  while  affording  temporary 
relief  to  the  industries  in  question,  to  aggravate  the  essential  danger. 
The  increased  opportunities  for  such  migration,  to  be  illustrated 
perhaps  in  the  next  year  or  two  by  the  substitution  of  Rhodesia 
and  British  East  Africa  for  Canada  and  South  Africa  as  sinks  for 
British  capital,  may  tend  in  the  future  both  to  prolong  the  length 
of  the  typical  constructional  boom  and  to  aggravate  the  ultimate 
reaction.  In  this  as  in  other  cases  the  action  of  the  law  of  compen- 
satory demand  is  not,  while  other  disturbing  influences  remain, 
unequivocally  beneficial. 


CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION.  183 

absence  of  all  miscalculation,  only  be  of  a  temporary  nature. 
Once  the  new  instruments  are  constructed  they  will  be 
capable  for  a  long  time  of  satisfying  all  demands  1 :  the 
activity  of  constructional  industry  is  necessary  as  a  pre- 
liminary stage  to  the  prolonged  prosperity  of  industry  in 
general,  but  constructional  industry  itself  cannot  expect 
to  share  in  that  prosperity.  The  fate  of  Forerunners  is 
proverbial. 

In  this  connection  the  differences  between  the  various 
inventions  which  seem  to  be  mainly  responsible  for  the 
fluctuations  in  modern  German  industry  are  of  considerable 
interest.  The  "  invention  "  which  precipitated  the  great 
boom  of  1873  was  none  other  than  the  invention  of  modern 
Germany  itself, — a  sudden  anticipated  leap  in  the  whole 
conditions  of  national  prosperity  and  demand.2  Hence 
the  course  of  constructional  industry  was  one  of  dramatic 
expansion  and  collapse.  The  invention  of  the  late  seventies 
on  the  other  hand  was  an  improvement  of  processes  within 
the  iron  and  steel  industries  themselves, — equivalent  to  a 
permanent  lowering  of  their  costs  of  production  and  not  to 
a  temporary  increase  in  the  demand  for  their  services  :  and 
the  reaction  consequently  was  very  slight.3 

The  invention  of  electric  power  did  not,  like  that  of 
Germany,  amount  to  a  general  raising  of  consumers'  de- 
mand ;  but  neither  was  it  in  the  main,  like  that  of  basic 

1  Compare  the  manner  in  which,  according  to  a  remark  made 
in  my  presence  by  a  manufacturer  of  agricultural  machinery,  the 
passage  of  Captain  Pretyman's  bill  enforcing  the  fencing  of  the 
dangerous  parts  of  such  machinery  led  to  a  boom  in  the  trade  for 
some  months,  followed  by  a  period  of  slackness.     So  also  with  the 
more  durable  kinds  of  consumptive  goods  :    thus  the  recovery  of 
Indian  agricultural  prosperity  in   1910  led  to  a  sudden  boom  in 
copper  imports  for  braziers,  followed  by  a  slump  (cf.  R.  of  I.  T., 
1911-12,  p.  19). 

2  It    was,    moreover,    accompanied    by    peculiarly    aggravating 
circumstances,  among  others  the  natural  propensity  of  the  human 
mind  to  expect  too  much  in  the  way  of  economic  advance  from 
military  success  and  political  readjustment. 

3  Indeed   the   production   of   coal   sustained   a   continuous   rise 
throughout  the  decade,  and  that  of  pig-iron  fell  only  in  1886  :    but 
the  production  of  steel  fell  off  somewhat  after  1882. 


t8'4    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

steel,  a  cheapening  of  the  costs  of  constructional  production. 
It  involved  a  permanent  lowering  of  the  cost  of  production 
of  finished  goods  and  services,  a  permanent  increase  there- 
fore in  the  volume  thereof  produced,  but  only  a  temporary 
elevation  of  demand  for  the  instrumental  goods  required  to 
produce  them.  Consequently  reaction  in  the  construc- 
tional industries  was  comparatively  prolonged  and  severe. 
Here,  however,  a  new  distinction  must  be  drawn.  The  first 
wave  of  electrical  development  consisted  chiefly  in  the 
electrification  of  the  means  of  transport  and  illumination, 
which  must  be  supplied  at  once  upon  the  largest  possible 
scale.1  Hence  the  progress  of  investment  was  particularly 
discontinuous,  and  the  reaction  on  constructional  industry 
particularly  severe.  But  in  the  new  century  electrical 
power  was  more  systematically  applied  to  miscellaneous 
manufacture,2 — a  proceeding  which  involves  not  the  whole- 

1  In   England,   says   the   Economist  History  of    1895,    "  electric 
lighting  and  transmission  have  been  greatly  developed  during  the 
past   year ;     the   various   systems   have   passed   the   experimental 
stage,  and  trustworthy  data  are  available  in  regard  to  cost  and 
efficiency.     Transmission  of  power  up  to  twenty  miles  can  now  be 
depended  on."     The  great  companies  undertaking  the  supply  of 
electric  light  in   the   metropolitan   area   were   mostly  established 
by  1897,  and  in  1896  the  principle  of  electric  traction,  hitherto  used 
only  in  mines,  was  employed  in  the  new  tube  railways.     The  much 
slower  progress  of  general  electrical  engineering  is  indicated  by  the 
following  figures,  quoted  by  the  Economist  (1898,  p.   1489)   from 
Garcke's  Manual  of  Electrical  Undertakings  : — 

Capital  invested  in  1896.  1897.  1898 

Electric  Traction  .  .  £6,084,672  £8,553,173  £14,406,140 
Electric  Supply  Cos.  .  5.831,073  6,647,792  "  8,407,628 

Municipal  Electric  Supply 

Companies  .        1,967,000  3,509,317  5,734,938 

Electric     Manufacturing 

Companies  .       6,596,244          8,519,430  10,535,937 

In  America  the  abortive  boom  of  1895  seems  to  have  been  largely 
due  to  the  substitution  of  copper  for  iron  wires  in  the  existing 
telegraph  and  telephone  plant  of  the  country  (Lewis,  Circular  of 
1896)— a  process  which  would  neither  be  very  prolonged  nor  need 
repetition. 

2  In  support  of  this  statement  it  may  be  noted  that  the  chief 
demands  on  German  industry  in  1905  were  no  longer  for  transport 
but  for  hoisting,  pumping,  etc.,  in  iron  and  coal  works  (Ec.,  1906, 
p.   501)  :    that  while  the   number   of   workmen   employed    in    the 
two  great  manufacturing  trusts  of  Berlin  rose  by  10  or  u  per  cent. 


CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION.  185 

sale  application  once  for  all  of  one  great  invention,  but  an 
infinite  variety  of  miscellaneous  separate  inventions  applic- 
able to  various  trades.  "  Inventions  in  one  country  " 
and  in  one  industry — "  serve  as  a  basis  for  new  advances  in 
another,"  l  and  the  whole  process  is  diffused  and  prolonged  : 
the  constructive  does  not  march  so  far  ahead  of  the  operative 
stage  of  industry.  Consequently  the  industries  of  electrical 
construction  suffered  but  little  in  the  depression  of  1 907-9. 2 

in  1905  on  1904,  the  number  employed  in  "  small  electrical  concerns 
engaged  in  manufacturing  one  or  more  special  articles  "  rose  about 
20  per  cent,  (ibid.)  ;  and  that  the  building  boom  in  1906-7,  says 
the  Economist  (I  have  been  unable  to  verify  the  reference,  and 
cannot  be  certain  of  the  statement),  was  even  more  a  boom  in 
factory  construction,  such  as  would  naturally  be  generated  by  the 
prospect  of  cheaper  power,  than  a  boom  in  domestic  construction, 
such  as  would  naturally  follow  a  cheapening  of  transport.  For 
an  interesting  account  of  the  application  of  electricity  to  the  tex- 
tile, coal-mining,  steel,  glass,  flour  and  other  industries  of  Lanca- 
shire, see  Times,  Engineering  Supplement  of  July  9,  1913,  p.  9. 

1  Lewis,  Circular  of  1905. 

2  In   1907  the  copper  consumption   of    England,  Germany  and 
France  suffered  but  little  diminution,  while  that  of  Italy  and  Austria 
increased.     In    1908  the  consumption  of  England   rose  by   1,700 
and  of  Germany  by  as  much  as  37,000  tons,  while  that  of  France, 
Italy,  Austria  and  Russia  also  increased.     The  survival  was  more 
marked  in  Germany  (where  the  conditions  relevant  to  invention 
are  always  of  supreme  importance)  than  in  England.     In  England 
in  1908  "  electrical  machinery  and  equipment  makers  were  com- 
plaining of  the  insufficiency  of  employment  "  :    and  in  1909,  while 
the  copper  consumption  of  Germany  rose  by  4,000  tons,  that  of 
England  fell  by  11,000  tons.     In  America,  the  copper  industry  seems 
to  have  been  still  more  at  the  mercy  of  the  discontinuous  type  of 
demand.     Consumption  fell  by  61,000  tons  in  1907  and  33,000  tons 
in  1908  ;   and  in  the  latter  half  of  1909  we  still  find  the  Engineering 
and  Mining  Journal  complaining  that  "  telephone,   lighting  and 
power,  etc.,  have  already  been  exploited,  and  the  cream  has  been 
skimmed  off  hydro-electrical  development"  (Ec.,  1909, ii.  335),  and 
that  there  seem  no  new  worlds  to  conquer.     It  was  only  the  cereal 
conditions  of  that  autumn  that  re-established  the  flow  of  invest- 
ment. 

Even  in  Germany  the  copper  industry  was  unable  to  rescue 
from  depression  its  iron  and  steel  colleagues.  For  while  its  influence 
upon  them  had  been  less  intense  than  in  the  1900  boom  (cf.  p.  159) 
it  had  also  been  less  warrantable  :  the  iron  and  steel  used  for  the 
factories,  steel  works,  etc.,  built  in  1905-7  only  expected  to  require 
the  co-operation  of  copper  instead  of  being  physically  united  with 
it,  and  the  check  to  comparative  over-investment  was  correspond- 
ingly small. 


1 86    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

The  most  recent  phase  of  electrical  development — the 
electrification  of  ordinary  railroads — must  be  expected  to 
be  less  continuous  in  its  course,  and  to  involve  more  serious 
constructional  relapses.  Thus,  while  in  Germany  in  1911-12 
"  with  the  growing  application  of  electrical  force  to  railways, 
the  electro-technical  industry  has  received  another  impetus, ' ' 1 
it  has  not  been  able  to  retain  its  position  in  more  recent 
months  ;  and  the  drop  of  some  6,000  tons  in  English  copper 
consumption  in  1912  and  again  in  1913  is  perhaps  to  be 
connected  with  the  conclusion  of  the  first  wave  of  non- 
metropolitan  railway  electrification,  in  which  Newcastle 
and  Liverpool  took  the  lead.2 

It  is  clear  then  that  we  must  be  on  our  guard  against 
condemning  as  over-investment  what  is  really  only  un- 
avoidable preliminary  investment  upon  an  exceptionally 
large  scale.  We  must  be  careful  not  to  blame  the  Swiss 
Family  Robinson  for  sitting  down  to  make  bows  and  arrows 
instead  of  catching  the  cassowary — a  swift-footed  bird — by 
putting  salt  upon  its  tail.  The  period  of  gestation  cannot 
be  shortened  except  at  the  cost  of  a  miscarriage.  At  the 
same  time  there  seems  little  reason  to  suppose  that  the 
process  of  investment  is  ever  actually  checked  at  the  ideal 
moment.  It  seems  clear,  to  return  to  the  island  metaphor, 
that  as  a  rule  the  happiness  of  the  family  through  time 
could  be  increased  if  some  of  them,  instead  of  making  bows 
and  arrows,  were  to  pursue  the  eggs  or  the  young  of  the 
cassowary,  which  can  be  caught  with  the  hand,  or  even  to 
dance  and  sing  for  the  edification  of  the  rest.  But  they  are 

1  EC.,  1912,  ii.  233. 

2  Similarly  the  developments  in  America  in  1909-10,  of  which 
the  most  notable  were  the  electrification  of  the  New  York  and 
Chicago  terminal  sections  of  the  Pennsylvania  and   Illinois  Rail- 
ways respectively  (Ec.,   1910,  i.   n),  were  followed  by  a  drop  of 
35,000  tons  in  copper  consumption  in  1911.     There  was  a  revival 
in  1912,  but  a  decrease  in  1913  variously  estimated  at  23,000  and 
40,000  tons. 

It  seems  reasonable  to  suppose  that  (since  it  is  the  vehicle  and 
not  the  permanent  way  that  is  in  question)  the  "  oilification  "  of 
the  world's  mercantile  marine  is  likely  to  be  less  discontinuous  and 
so  to  involve  smaller  fluctuations  of  constructional  industry  than 
the  electrification  of  railroads. 


CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION.  187 

obsessed  by  the  danger  of  being  unarmed :  they  keep  the 
extent  of  their  preparations  dark  from  one  another ;  and 
they  forget  that  (especially  if  they  enjoy  the  advantage  of 
electric  light)  one  bow  and  set  of  arrows  can  be  made  to  go 
further  if  they  work  in  shifts  than  if  they  all  want  to  use 
them  at  once.  Further,  there  is  a  tendency  among  them 
to  suppose  that  their  existing  bow  and  arrows,  with  which 
they  have  been  accustomed  to  shoot  cassowaries  in  Cocoa- 
nut  Grove,  will  be  ineffective  now  that  the  herd  has  migrated 
to  Silver  Creek.  Finally,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  a  number  of  the 
family  are  not  engaged  in  making  bows  and  arrows  at  all, 
but  in  constructing  an  island  railway  capable  of  transport- 
ing the  corpses  of  a  hundred  hypothetical  cassowaries  yet 
unhatched. 

§  4.    THE  SURVIVAL  OF  CONSUMPTION. 

The  main  conclusions  of  the  last  two  sections  may  be 
summarised  as  follows.  First,  the  relapse  in  constructional 
industry  is  seen  to  be  due  to  the  existence  or  imminence  of 
an  over-production  of  instrumental  as  compared  with 
consumable  goods.  Whether  or  not  this  over-production 
is  indicated  by  an  actual  shortage  of  consumable  goods 
which  renders  it  impossible  to  maintain  investment  on  the 
scale  which  has  prevailed  during  the  preceding  years  or 
months,  and  whether  it  is  due  to  miscalculation  or  to  the 
inevitable  characteristics  of  modern  large  scale  production, 
its  essential  nature  is  the  same, — a  failure  to  secure  the  best 
conceivable  distribution  through  time  of  the  community's 
consumption  of  consumable  goods.  The  aggregate  satis- 
faction of  the  community  over  time  is  thereby  diminished, 
and  the  damage  to  that  extent  final  and  irremediable. 

But  secondly,  so  far  as  our  argument  yet  goes,  there  is 
no  reason  for  the  consumptive  trades  as  a  whole  to  be 
adversely  affected  by  the  constructional  collapse.  The 
constructional  boom  was  only  the  necessary  preliminary 
stage  ;  to  minimise  the  damage  caused  by  over-investment, 
all  that  is  needed  is  for  the  consumptive  trades  to  produce 


188    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

upon  the  largest  scale  for  one  another's  consumption.1  The 
classical  objection  to  the  possibility  of  a  "  general  over- 
production,"— the  objection  that  since  the  various  products 
will  form  a  market  for  one  another  there  is  no  sort  of  neces- 
sity for  a  general  accumulation  of  stocks  or  restriction  of 
output,  seems  so  far  to  be  substantially  valid.2 

1  This   argument  appears   to   me   untouched   by  current  state- 
ments of  the  doctrine  of   "  repercussion  "    (cf.   Lescure,   passim). 
It  is  true  that  the  trades  particularly  dependent  for  a  market  on 
constructional   producers    will   be    temporarily   affected  :     but   no 
reason  is  given  why  the  distress  should  be  either  general  or  per- 
manent. 

Even  Dr.  Marshall's  mode  of  expression  seems  to  me  to  darken 
counsel:  "In  short,"  he  says  (Principles,  p.  711),  "there  is  but 
little  occupation  in  any  of  the  trades  which  make  fixed  capital. 
Those  whose  skill  and  capital  is  specialised  in  these  trades  are  earn- 
ing little,  and  therefore  buying  little  of  the  produce  of  other  trades," 
— a  remark  which  is  undoubtedly  true  as  far  as  it  goes,  but  throws 
little  light  upon  the  difficulty. 

2  This  proposition  is  denied,  on  apparently  inadequate  grounds, 
by  M.  Aftalion.     "  II  n'est  pas  certes  trop  de  produits  dans  le  sens 
qu'ils  depassent  les  capacites  materielles  de  la  consommation,  ou 
qu'ils  excedent  la  puissance  de  nos  desirs."     Nor  is  there  neces- 
sarily any  alteration  in  their  mutual  values  in  exchange ;  ' '  toutes  les 
marchandises  acheteront  bien  autant  d'autres  marchandises  qu'au- 
paravant.  Leur  valeur  d'echange  aux  unes  et  aux  autres  ne  sera  peut- 
etre  modifiee  "  (Journal  d' Economic  Politique,  1908,  p.  702) .    But  there 
is  nevertheless  a  genuine  condition  of  general  over-production  due 
to  a  general  lowering  of  marginal  utilities.     "  Par  exces  des  biens 
relativement  aux  besoins,  on  entend  simplement  que  pour  nombre 
de  marchandises  diminue  1'intensite  des  derniers  besoins  satisfaits, 
par  suite  aussi  1'utilite  finale  "  (Les  Crises  Periodiques,  ii.  277). 

The  fallacy  of  the  argument  as  it  stands  is  obvious  :  there  seems 
at  first  sight  no  sort  of  reason  why  I  should  be  depressed  if  the 
marginal  utilities  of  all  commodities  I  possess  are  lowered  provided 
their  total  utilities  are  increased,  and  provided  there  is  no  alteration 
in  the  ratio  of  exchange  against  my  own  particular  products.  It 
is  true  that  M.  Aftalion  subsequently  makes  the  much  more  fruit- 
ful suggestion  discussed  in  the  next  section  ;  but  it  appears  to  be 
added  somewhat  as  an  afterthought,  and  throughout  his  whole 
discussion  he  constantly  succumbs  almost  without  a  struggle  to 
the  natural  tendency  of  Man  the  Producer  to  regard  abundance  as 
m  itself  an  evil.  It  is  without  any  sense  of  paradox  that  (e.g.,  in 
vol.  ii.  pp.  182-3)  ne  speaks  of  a  time  in  which  people  have  got  less 
than  they  want  as  a  time  of  prosperity,  and  vice  versa,  or  makes 
use  of  an  unfortunate  series  of  metaphors  in  which  the  flow  of  com- 
modities is  compared  successively  to  a  swarm  of  malignant  microbes 
and  to  the  flow  of  calories  by  which  a  room  is  "  fatally  overheated." 


CRISIS  AND   DEPRESSION.  189 

And  indeed  it  seems  to  the  present  writer  that  there  is 
strong  and  abundant  evidence  that  such  a  survival  of  con- 
sumptive over  constructional  industry  is  a  normal  occur- 
rence,— that  constructional  relapse  and  the  close  of  the 
period  of  gestation  tend,  as  we  should  expect,  to  be  followed 
by  an  increase  in  the  mutual  consumption  of  each  other's 
products  by  consumptive  producers.  This  important 
phenomenon  has  been  much  obscured,  owing  partly  to  the 
popular  habit  of  regarding  high  money  prices  as  the  sole 
criterion  of  prosperity,  partly  to  the  unsatisfactory  character 
of  most  of  the  available  indices  of  unemployment,  in  which 
constructional  industry  is  greatly  over-represented.  In 
support  of  this  proposition  it  will  perhaps  be  sufficient  to 
call  three  witnesses, — coal,  wool  and  the  consumption  of 
various  kinds  of  food. 

A  first  glance  at  the  curves  of  production  and  price  of 
pig-iron  and  coal  shows  so  marked  a  correspondence  between 
them  that  it  is  not  uncommon  to  assume  that  the  relation 
that  exists  is  of  a  very  simple  nature.  Coal  is  one  of  the  two 
principal  materials  required  for  the  production  of  pig-iron  ; 
hence  an  increased  prosperity  or  depression  of  pig-iron  leads 
naturally  and  immediately  to  an  increased  prosperity  or 
depression  of  coal.  If,  however,  we  go  behind  the  broad 
annual  figures  and  examine  the  actual  order  of  events,  this 
conclusion  can  no  longer  be  maintained. 

In  the  first  of  the  boom  periods  under  review,  the  con- 
nection does  indeed  appear  to  be  of  this  simple  kind.  The 
immense  rise  in  the  price  of  the  two  products  took  place 
almost  simultaneously  in  the  latter  half  of  1871,  and  was 
supported  throughout  1872  by  the  German  industrial  boom 
and  the  increased  activity  of  home  shipbuilding.  Iron 
prices  declined  on  the  whole  after  June,  1873,  the  price  of 
coal  having  broken  in  February,  that  is  to  say,  shortly  after 
the  first  symptoms  of  restriction  of  pig-iron  production 
became  apparent  towards  the  end  of  1872.  It  would  seem 
that  the  prosperity  of  coal  was  at  this  time  mainly  dependent 
on  the  demands  of  the  iron  industry.1 

1  Some  contemporary  observers  were  inclined  to  attribute  the 


igo    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

In  subsequent  periods,  however,  there  has  been  a  marked 
tendency  for  the  prosperity  of  coal  to  be  independent  of 
that  of  iron,  and  to  depend  for  its  continuance  upon  the 
demands  of  the  transport  and  consumptive  trades.1  Thus, 

excessive  advance  in  the  price  of  coal  to  the  increase  of  steam  at 
the  expense  of  sailing  tonnage  which  was  brought  about  by  the 
opening  of  the  Suez  canal  in  1869.  There  can  be  no  question  that 
there  was  such  an  increase,  nor  that  a  reaction  in  favour  of  sailing 
ships  synchronised  with  the  low  coal  prices  of  1874-6.  Cf.  the  fol- 
lowing figures  of  new  tonnage  (ist  Financial  Blue  Book,  Cd.  1761  of 
1903,  P-  379)  :— 

Sailing.  Steam. 

1868  .  .   246,358      H5,970 

1869  .          .     .     .     .   242,562      145,530 

1870  ......   126,461      267,896 

1871  ......    60,260      330,798 

1872 58,757  415,961 

1873  ......         89,626  363,917 

1874 189,094  414,773 

1875  .  .  .      245,357  226,701 

1876 241,088  136,932 

Nevertheless,  certain  facts  appear  to  tell  strongly  in  favour  of  the 
view  adopted  in  the  text.  In  the  first  place  the  large  output  of 
steam  tonnage  in  1874  was  quite  unable  to  repair  the  break  in 
coal  prices.  Secondly,  the  Select  Committee  of  1873  found  that 
of  the  increase  of  19^  million  tons  in  the  consumption  of  coal  in 
1873  over  that  in  1867  (i23f  million  as  against  104  million  tons), 
6£  million  tons  was  used  by  the  blast  furnaces,  10  million  tons  in 
other  kinds  of  iron  manufacture,  and  only  i\  million  tons  for  export 
and  i  million  for  bunkers  (quoted  by  D.  A.  Thomas  in  Stat.  Jour., 
1903,  p.  485). 

1  The  change  was  very  marked  during  the  seventies  and  early  eighties. 
On  the  one  hand  iron  had  been  abandoned  as  the  material  of  rails 
in  favour  of  steel,  whose  production  required  only  one-fourth  as 
much  coal  per  ton  (Times,  Jan.  i,  1878).  On  the  other  steam  had 
finally  established  its  victory  over  sail  at  sea,  and  in  the  vast  new 
tonnage  of  1881-3  steam  vessels  so  largely  predominated  that  the 
effect  of  their  demand  upon  the  price  of  coal  was  very  considerable. 

Total.  Steam. 

1880  ......      472,896  414,831 

1881 608,878  515,110 

1882 733.051  635,212 

1883  ......     892,216  744,126 

(In  this  period,  however,  as  in  the  last,  and  again  in  1890-2, 
high  coal  prices  seem  to  have  started  a  reaction  in  favour  of  sailing 
ships.) 

Moreover,  there  has  been  a  continuous  progress  in  economy  of 
coal  in  the  production  of  pig-iron.  Thus  : — 


CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION.  191 

while  iron  prices  began  to  decline  from  January,  1880,  coal 
prices  remained  depressed  till  1882,  rose  slightly  in  that 
and  more  in  the  following  year,  and  were  fairly  well  main- 
tained in  1884  when  iron  was  slumping.  Again  in  1900 
the  first  shock  to  iron  came  with  the  cut  in  American  wire 
prices  in  April,  while  coal  prices  remained  intact  till  October, 
and  throughout  1901  the  reports  of  the  trade  continued 
cheerful.  Again  in  1907  coal  continued  to  boom  when  the 


In  1830  7  tons  of  coal  were  used  per  ton  of  pig-iron. 

In  1866  3  tons  7  cwt.  of  coal  were  used  per  ton  of  pig-iron. 

(Price-Williams,  loc.  cit.) 

In  1 88 1  2  tons  3  cwt.  of  coal  were  used  per  ton  of  pig-iron. 

In  1888  2  tons  0-4  cwt.  of  coal  were  used  per  ton  of  pig-iron. 

(Chisholm,  loc.  cit.). 

In  1901  i  ton  12  cwt.  of  coal  were  used  per  ton  of  pig-iron. 

(Jeans,  English  Iron  Industry,  pp.  18,  45.) 

Mr.  Price-Williams  estimates  that  whereas  of  the  coal  consump- 
tion of  1869  15-21  per  cent,  was  used  in  the  manufacture  of  pig- 
iron,  15-00  per  cent,  in  other  kinds  of  iron  and  steel  manufacture, 
3-05  per  cent,  in  steam  navigation  and  9-10  per  cent,  for  export, 
of  the  consumption  in  1887  only  9-44  per  cent,  was  used  in  the  blast 
furnaces  and  7-02  per  cent,  in  other  kinds  of  iron  and  steel  manu- 
factures, while  8-48  per  cent,  was  consumed  in  steam  navigation 
and  15-09  per  cent,  exported  (Statistical  Journal,  1889,  p.  38).  This 
estimate,  however,  is  arrived  at  by  attributing  the  same  percentage 
of  consumption  (23-58  per  cent.)  to  general  home  manufactures 
in  both  years  ;  and  in  view  of  the  improvement  of  processes  it  seems 
likely  that  there  should  have  been  some  reduction  in  the  latter 
year.  Mr.  Chisholm's  estimate  of  the  consumption  of  the  various 
iron  and  steel  industries  at  33 £  per  cent,  in  1869  and  20  per  cent, 
in  1887  is  perhaps  therefore  nearer  the  mark  (Statistical  Journal, 
1890,  p.  567).  In  the  same  sense  Mr.  D.  A.  Thomas  compares  the 
conclusion  of  the  1873  Committee  cited  above  with  his  own  estimate 
that  of  the  increased  consumption  of  1900  over  1895  (225  million 
tons  against  190  million  tons)  15^  million  tons  is  to  be  credited  to 
the  demands  of  navigation  and  export,  and  only  3^  million  tons  to 
the  blast  furnaces  (Statistical  Journal,  1903,  p.  485). 

At  the  present  time  the  proportion  of  the  yearly  product  exported 
is  even  greater  (in  1913  it  was  no  less  than  36  per  cent.),  nor  is  it 
to  be  inferred  that  the  coal  exported  is  any  more  dependent  on 
the  demand  of  the  iron  and  steel  industries  than  that  which  remains 
at  home.  Of  our  exports  in  January  to  March,  1903,  according 
to  Mr.  Thomas,  82  per  cent,  was  steam  coal,  mainly  for  use  in 
navigation,  while  only  3-5  per  cent,  was  in  the  form  of  coke  suit- 
able for  steel  manufacture  (Statistical  Journal) . 


192    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

price  of  iron  broke  in  March,1  and  was  still  rising  in  Sep- 
tember ;  for  the  demands  of  the  world's  enormous  merchant 
fleets  were  undiminished, 2  and  even  in  November  it  was 
only  a  "  gentle  decline  "  3  in  coal  prices  that  set  in.  Simi- 
larly in  1913-14,  not  only  has  the  export  trade  in  coal  been 
abnormally  prosperous,  but  the  inland  trade  also  appears 
to  have  "  maintained  its  position." 

The  evidence  of  Great  Britain  is  confirmed  by  that  of 
the  United  States.  There  the  maximum  of  bituminous 
coal  prices  has  generally  been  attained  the  year  after  that 
of  pig-iron  prices,  to  wit  in  1874, 4  i88i,5  1888,  1891,  1896, 
1903.  There  is  also  a  maximum  in  1893,  the  year  after  the 
maximum  of  constructional  activity  as  indicated  by  pig-iron 
production  though  not  by  price  ;  and  a  substantial  rise  in 
1901,  when  pig-iron  prices  fell  away.6 

In  Germany,  on  the  other  hand,  the  coal  industry  seems  in 
its  natural  state  to  be  bound  more  closely  to  the  wheels  of 
iron.  In  the  Saar  district,  for  instance,  in  1899  it  was  esti- 
mated that  28-04  per  cent,  of  the  total  product  was  con- 
sumed by  the  various  iron  industries,7  and  in  the  Ruhr 
district  the  proportion  was  said  to  be  still  higher.8 

1  Economist,  1907,  pp.  187,  192.  z  Ibid.,  p.  1535. 

3  EC.  H.  of  1907. 

4  In  this  case  two  years.     For  the  figures  and  their  sources  see 
Chart  II.     The  figures  for   1902-3  are  of  course  largely  affected 
by  the  great  Pennsylvania  strike.     I  have  taken  the  bituminous 
index,  as  throwing  more  light  on  industrial  conditions  than  that 
for   bituminous   and  the   domestically  consumed   anthracite   com- 
bined. 

5  In  France  in  the  early  eighties  the  consumption  of  coal  survived 
that  of  pig-iron  by  two  years   (de  Foville,  Economic  Meteorology, 
Jour.  Stat.  Soc.  of  Paris,  1888). 

6  In  1907  also  there  was  still  in  October  a  "  rising  demand  for 
coal,"  long  after  the  constructional  slump  had  begun  (Economist, 
I9°7>  P-  1360).     One  of  the  most  remarkable  features  of  the  curve 
is  its  flatness  compared  with  that  of  pig-iron  during  the  1907  boom, 
which  furnishes   additional  evidence   of  the   comparatively  slight 
extent  of  the  direct  dependence  of  coal  on  the  iron  industry.     The 
1907  iron  boom  was  largely  a  matter  of  electric  transport  and  of 
structural  steel  for  building  purposes,  neither  of  which  lead  to  any 
very  considerable  subsequent  demand  for  coal.     Coke  prices,  how- 
ever, rose  considerably  under  the  influence  of  steel. 

7  F.    Walker,    Monopolistic   Combinations   in   the   German    Coal 
Industry,  p.  12.  8  Ibid.,  p.  231. 


CRISIS  AND   DEPRESSION.  193 

It  is  true  that  while  the  price  of  iron  broke  in  1873,  that 
of  coal  continued  to  rise  in  1874  1 :  but  in  1883  and  1890 
there  are  no  appreciable  signs  of  similar  independence. 
The  remarkable  maintenance  of  coal  prices  at  the  expense 
of  iron  in  1900-1  must  therefore  be  ascribed  mainly  to 
cartel  action.2  Yet  even  so  it  is  noteworthy  that  while 
the  Ruhr  Syndicate's  base  price  of  coking  coal,  which  is 
most  directly  dependent  on  the  iron  industry,  rose  by  50 
per  cent,  in  the  iron  "  essor  "  of  1897-1900,  and  fell  by  5  per 
cent,  in  the  following  year,  that  (e.g.)  for  gas  coal  rose  only 
16  per  cent,  in  the  same  period,  and  was  maintained  in  1901 
at  the  1900  figure.3  Again,  though  the  Coke  Syndicate 
was  able,  by  means  of  its  "  two-year  fusion  price  "  deter- 
mined in  1899,  to  maintain  the  price  of  coke  throughout 
1901,  the  fiscal  mines  of  the  Saar  were  forced  to  submit  to  a 
reduction  of  average  proceeds  per  ton  of  coke  from  20-73  m. 
in  1900  to  20-36  in  1901,  while  they  raised  the  price  of 
"  greasy  coal  "  (Fettkohle)  from  11-4  m.  to  12-5  m.4  Thus 
even  in  Germany  we  can  detect  traces  of  a  natural  independ- 
ence of  coal,  as  opposed  to  coke,  of  the  demands  of  the  iron 
industry. 

The  conclusion  then  is  that  the  demand  for  coal  is  gener- 
ally maintained  for  an  appreciable  time  after  a  construc- 
tional collapse  by  the  continued  prosperity  of  the  consump- 
tive trades.5  We  must  indeed  be  on  our  guard  against 

1  When  Ruhr  Forderkohle  on  the  Essen  Borse  reached  the  long 
unbroken  record  of  15-80  m.   (ibid.,  p.  180). 

2  Indeed  the  tyranny  of  iron  may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the 
chief  causes  of  combination  in  the  German  coal  trade.     Germany 
more  even  than    any  other  modern  nation  has  won    her  way  to 
industrial  pre-eminence  through  the  power  of  iron,  and  her  coal 
producers  have  neither  the  vast  railway  mileage  of  America  nor 
the  vast  mercantile  fleet  of  Great  Britain  to  fall  back  upon. 

3  Vide  figures  quoted  by  Walker  (op.  cit.,  p.  182). 

4  Ibid.,  pp.  187,  197.     Similarly  in  Upper  Silesia  the  fiscal  mines 
made  heavy  reductions  in  the  price  of  coking  coal,  but  advances 
in  the  price  of  other  kinds  in  1901  (ibid.,  pp.  186,  189). 

5  Cf.   the   manner  in   which,   within   the   constructional   trades 
themselves,  the  maximum  of  brick  prices  in  the  United  States  is 
reached   sooner  (1886,   1898,   1901,   1906)  than  that  of  iron  prices 
(cf.  Chart  II.)  :  the  construction  of  brick  buildings  is  even  more 
obviously  a  preliminary  and  transitory  stage  than  is  that  of  iron 

O 


194    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

misinterpreting  the  evidence  in  certain  cases.  In  the  first 
place,  as  in  England  in  1900,  the  high  price  of  coal  may  be 
due  to  exceptional  causes  such  as  war,1  and  be  an  actual 
source  of  embarrassment  not  only  to  constructional  but  also 
to  consumptive  industry.2  Secondly,  a  large  volume  of 
railway  and  shipping  traffic,  which  are  among  the  principal 
causes  of  a  high  demand  for  coal,3  do  not  always  indicate 
genuine  prosperity,  but  sometimes  a  large  temporary 
transport  of  goods  for  forced  sales,  which  cannot  be  expected 
to  continue,  and  which  is  contemporary  with  a  restriction 
of  output.4  Finally,  we  have  seen  in  discussing  the  shipping 
trade  that  the  operation  of  a  large  quantity  of  tonnage  by 

and  steel  goods,  and  the  iron  trade  discards  brick — kicking  away 
the  ladder  upon  which  it  rose — in  precisely  the  same  way  as  it  is 
itself  discarded  by  trade  in  general  at  a  slightly  later  date. 

1  General   manufacturing   industry    gave    poor    support   to    the 
coal  trade  in  1900:  cf.  EC.,  1900,  p.  1533,  which  attributes  special 
importance  to  the  slackening  of  demand  from  the  cotton  trade. 

2  In  Germany  also  complaints  were  heard  from  miscellaneous 
industry,  but  in  Mr.  Walker's  opinion  they  were  not  well  founded 
except  possibly  in  the  case  of  cement  and  lime  (op.  cit.,  p.  244). 

8  In  1890  in  particular  (apart  from  an  increase  of  i  m.  tons  in 
the  exports  to  France)  the  prosperity  of  home  railways,  whose 
goods  traffics  receipt  increased  by  about  4-8  per  cent.,  seems  to 
have  been  the  most  important  factor  in  sustaining  the  demand  for 
coal.  It  should  be  noted  that  on  this  occasion  the  survival  over 
constructional  industry  was  more  prolonged  than  might  appear 
from  the  pig-iron  figures,  for  the  price  of  pig-iron  was  unnaturally 
sustained  by  the  Scottish  strike  :  the  prices  of  finished  iron  began 
to  drop  considerably  earlier. 

4  With  the  transport  industries  in  this  connection  must  be  classed 
the  enveloping  trades.  Thus  the  prosperity  of  our  tin-plate  trade 
in  late  1907  and  1908  was  due  partly  indeed  to  an  increased  demand 
from  Norway,  Rumania  and  Japan,  but  partly  to  the  enormous 
liquidatory  exports  of  the  United  States.  The  jute  trade  might 
have  been  expected  to  share  in  this  prosperity,  but  there  had 
been  too  much  speculation  :  "  As  an  instance  of  the  state  of  the 
burlap  stock  of  New  York  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  warehouse 
accommodation  was  taxed  to  the  uttermost,  and  thousands  of 
bales  for  which  room  could  not  be  found  had  to  be  sent  to  Brook- 
lyn "  (Ec.  H.  of  1908),  and  demand  was  cut  off  "as  with  a  knife/' 
The  jute  trade  has  been  doing  remarkably  well  in  recent  months : 
and  the  depression  in  tinplates  in  1913  must  be  attributed  entirely 
to  excessive  investment,  demand,  especially  from  the  United  States 
and  Canada,  having  been  exceptionally  active. 


CRISIS  AND   DEPRESSION.  195 

no  means  always  implies  a  large  volume  of  sea-borne  trade. 
Nevertheless,  the  evidence  seems  to  be  important  so  far  as 
it  goes. 

The  next  witness  is  the  woollen  trade.  We  have  already 
had  occasion,  in  connection  with  the  course  of  wheat  prices, 
to  point  out  its  frequent  survivals  over  the  collapse  of  con- 
structional industry.  Here  it  must  be  added  that  there 
are  signs  of  the  same  tendency  even  when  the  price  of  wheat 
affords  no  assistance.  The  trade,  for  instance,  remained 
good  throughout  1891 ;  and  in  1908,  though  it  suffered  to 
some  extent  from  the  depression,  in  particular,  of  its  ship- 
building clients  and  from  the  disputes  in  the  cotton  *  and 
engineering  trades,  it  was  by  no  means  plunged  in  unmiti- 
gated gloom.  "  Fairly  good,"  "  quiet  "  and  "  moderate  " 
are  the  worst  the  Labour  Gazette  has  to  say  of  employment 
in  this  year  :  and  by  October  we  hear  of  "  the  improved 
appearance  of  factories  "  and  learn  that  "  there  are  signs 
of  wholesale  buyers  being  more  disposed  to  consider  the 
placing  of  orders  on  a  more  liberal  scale,"  that  "  quite  as 
many  patterens  have  been  taken  up  as  in  past  years,  and 
if  that  is  anything  to  go  by,  an  average  trade  should  be 
done,"  and  that  "  throughout  the  woollen  area  a  fairly 
hopeful  feeling  over  the  future  prevails."  2  Similarly  in 
the  following  March  we  learn  that  on  the  whole  the  "  time 
worked  and  the  output  of  goods  have  been  on  a  liberal 
scale,"  that  in  the  Dewsbury  and  Batley  district  there  has 
been  a  "  fair  amount  of  prosperity,"  and  at  Huddersfield 
"  the  business  done,  though  disappointing  in  some  respects, 
has  not  all  round  been  unsatisfactory  "  ;  while  at  Leeds, 
"  some  factories  have  not  shown  the  least  sign  of  depression 


*  For  though  the  two  industries  are  undoubtedly  to  some  extent 
rivals,  yet  the  effect  of  a  dislocation  of  this  kind  in  upsetting  general 
business  confidence  in  the  neighbouring  county  seems  to  be  more 
immediate  and  important  than  the  effect  in  diverting  demand,  at 
any  rate  when,  as  in  this  case,  the  dislocated  industry  is  suffering 
from  glut.     Moreover  the  wool  industry  is  affected  injuriously  by 
a  shortage  of  cotton  warps. 

*  Economist,  1908,  ii.     51, 


196    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

during  the  past  year."  1  Throughout  1909  the  wool 
business  was  "  sound,  with  almost  entire  absence  of  specu- 
lation " — a  fact  which  is  all  the  more  remarkable  in  view 
of  the  wheat  shortage,  which  brought  the  Gazette  average 
for  1909  up  to  365.  nd. 

Similarly  it  is  worth  recording  that  in  1908  "  the  boot 
and  shoe  trades  were  very  well  employed  throughout  the 
year,"  and  during  1909  trade  was  active,  and  manufacturers 
"  have  obtained  an  advance  and  are  well  supplied  with 
orders." 

The  last  witness  is  the  consumption  of  various  kinds  of 
food-stuffs,  as  revealed  by  the  index  already  discussed  in 
Book  I.  ch.  vii.  §  3.  A  reference  to  the  curve  will  show 
that  it  tends  to  survive  the  fortunes  of  construction,  and 
even  sometimes  of  the  wool  industry,  reaching  maxima  in 
1876,  1885,  1891  and  igoi.2  Similarly  in  the  United  States 
there  are  clear  traces  of  food  consumption  surviving  con- 
struction in  the  fiscal  years  1891,  1901,  1904-5  and  1910  3 : 
though  in  that  country  the  dependence  of  both  kinds  of 
activity  on  the  prosperity  of  cereal  producers  tends  to 
obscure  the  issue. 

It  should  be  observed  that  in  both  countries  the  consump- 

1  Economist,  1908,  ii.  751. 

2  The  failure  of  food  consumption  to  join  with  wool  in  an  attempt 
at  survival  in  1908  may  be  attributed  partly  (but  cf.  §  i  of  this 
chapter)  to  the  consideration  suggested  by  the  remarks  of  Mr.  Wood 
and  Mr.  Bowley  (Stat.  Jour.,  1899,  loc.  cit.}  to  the  effect  that  as  the 
standard  of  living  becomes  higher  "  an  average  fall  of  wages  of  10 
per  cent,  leads  to  retrenchment  in  other  ways  than  would  have  an 
effect  on  our  consumption  curve  ;    but  10  per  cent,  of  the  trade 
union  members  being  totally  unemployed  means  a  necessary  economy 
on  every  hand  by  those  who  are  unfortunate  enough  to  be  so  un- 
employed."    That  is,  the  growth  of  the  standard  of  comfort  leads 
to  a  closer  connection  between  the  curves  of  employment  and  food 
consumption. 

The  consumption  of  meat,  owing  to  a  considerable  fall  in  the  price 
of  bacon  and  a  moderate  fall  in  that  of  mutton,  suffered  no  diminu- 
tion in  1908. 

3  The  fall  in  coffee  consumption  in   1911  was  just  more  than 
compensated  by  an  increased  consumption  of  tea  :   in  all  the  years 
from  1884  to  1910  the  curves  of  coffee  and  of  tea-and -coffee  move 
in  the  same  direction. 


CRISIS  AND   DEPRESSION  197 

tion  of  alcohol  shows  affinity  with  constructional  rather 
than  with  other  forms  of  consumptive  activity.  Thus  in 
England  there  are  maxima  in  1873,  1881,  1890,  1899,  and 
a  marked  check  in  the  trans-cyclical  fall  in  1906-7. l  The 
inference  is  that  the  consumption  of  alcohol  is  more  subject 
than  that  of  other  things  to  the  psychological  influence  of 
hope  and  excitement,  and  is  a  better  index  of  mental 
temperature  than  (as  Mr.  Beveridge,  for  instance,  is  inclined 
to  treat  it)  of  genuine  prosperity.2 

But  indeed  detailed  illustration  of  the  habitual  survival 
of  certain  branches  of  consumptive  industry  is  scarcely 
necessary.  The  most  prominent  industrial  fact  of  the  year 

1  I  have  weighted  beer  twice  as  heavily  as  wine  or  spirits.  The 
curve  also  shows  supplementary  maxima  in  years  when  there  is  a 
large  sudden  rise  in  the  employment  curve,  to  wit  1887  and  1896, 
and  afterwards  relapses  somewhat.  In  1876  it  also  shows  a  maxi- 
mum synchronising  with  that  of  general  consumption,  but  in  sub- 
sequent periods  this  correspondence  is  lacking. 

Mr.  A.  D.  Webb,  however  (Stat.  Jour.,  Jan.  1903),  asserts  a  corre- 
lation between  real  wages  and  the  consumption  of  beer  in  the  fol- 
lowing year. 

1  have  been  told  that  the  diminished  consumption  of  beer  since 
1900  is  partly  due  to  the  attractions  and  increased  cheapness  of 
bananas  as  a  food  and  occupation  on  public  holidays  :    and  the 
diminution  in  the  rate  of  increase  of  the  imports  of  this  fruit  in 
1906,  accompanied  by  higher  prices,  the  actual  decrease  in  1907 
and  again  in  1910  is  certainly  curious  when  compared  with  the  beer 
consumption  curve.     Cf.  the  following  figures  : — 

Imports  of  Bananas. 

1904.        1905.      1906.      1907.        1908.      1909.      1910. 
3-9         5-7         6-4         6-2         6-4         6-2         6-1  m.  bunches. 
1-4         1-8         1-9         1-8         1-8         1-8         1-7  m.  £ 

2  It  is  interesting  in  particular  to  compare  the  figures  for  beer 
and  tobacco  in,  for  instance,   1877,  the  early  nineties,  the  early 
nineteen  hundreds,  and  1908,  in  the  light  of  the  empirical  general- 
isation that  people  tend  to  drink  more  when  they  are  excited  and 
to  smoke  more  when  they  are  depressed.     In  America  the  only 
exception  to  the  rule  in  the  text  is  the  relapse  of  alcohol  consump- 
tion (wines  and  distilled  spirits  and  malt  liquors)  in  1898-9,  which 
must  be  attributed  to  the  increased  excise  duties  on  malt  imposed 
by  the  act  of  June  13,  1898.     It  should  be  noted,  however,  that 
the  constructional  depression  of  1903-5  is  accompanied  by  a  mark- 
time  and  not  an  actual  relapse  of  the  curve,  the  trans-cyclical  trend 
of  which  is  in  the  opposite  direction  from  that  for  England. 


ig8    STUDY  OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

1913-4  has  been  the  failure  of  general  industry  to  follow 
in  the  wake  of  the  relapse  of  the  constructional  trades. 
The  continuance  of  good  harvests  and  (save  for  certain 
exceptions  in  India  and  Canada)  of  financial  moderation 
have  combined  to  make  the  ebb  of  1913-4  an  almost  pure 
example  of  the  type  of  reaction  discussed  in  the  last  section, 
occurring  in  its  mildest  form.  It  must  not  indeed  be 
assumed,  as  will  be  shown  in  the  next  section,  that  general 
trade  will  remain  immune  from  reaction  :  it  is  only  a 
minority  of  trades,  notably  building,  printing,  glass  and 
boots,  which  have  been  actually  in  a  better  position  than  a 
year  ago.  But  the  events  of  the  past  months  ought  to 
suffice  to  dispel  for  ever  the  legend  of  that  simultaneous 
cataclysmic  collapse  of  general  industry  which  is  still  too 
often  assumed  to  be  the  typical  form  of  industrial  decline.1 


§  5.    GENERAL  DEPRESSION— THE  LAW  OF 
MARKETS. 

Nevertheless  it  is  apparent  that  in  spite  of  the  survival 
of  consumptive  industry  there  are  certain  years — in  Eng- 
land, 1892-3  may  be  taken  as  the  most  conspicuous  examples 
— which  are  marked  by  something  which  may  fairly  be 
called  a  general  depression  of  trade,  and  of  which  cereal 
conditions  afford  an  inadequate  explanation.  We  have, 
therefore,  to  discover  some  satisfactory  reason  for  the 
diminished  activity  and  restricted  output  of  consumptive 
industry  in  these  years. 

And  first,  postponing  as  before  all  complications  arising 
out  of  the  conduct  of  industry  upon  a  wage  system  with  the 
aid  of  a  monetary  economy,  let  us  examine  in  its  most 
abstract  form  the  argument  which  denies  the  possibility  of  a 
"  general  over-production."  The  famous  Law  of  Markets, 
which  has  played  so  large  a  part  in  this  controversy,  seems 

1  For  evidence  of  the  condition  of  industry  in  1913-14,  cf.  the 
figures  of  employment  collected  by  the  Lab.  Gaz.  and  summarised 
in  Table  VIII. 


CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION.  199 

to  be  capable  of  two  quite  distinct  presentations.1  It  may 
be  so  phrased  as  to  assert  that  it  is  impossible  to  conceive 
of  an  excess  of  aggregate  production  over  the  totality  of 
human  wants,  and  in  this  form  it  appears  to  be  beyond 
dispute.  It  is  truejrf  goods  in  general,  though  not  perhaps 
of  particular  goods,  that  however  many  of  them  there  are 
they  will  not  be  beyond  the  physical  capacity  of  the  popula- 
tion to  absorb. 2  Nor  is  this  less  true  in  a  regime  of  division 

1  I  omit  the  forms  in  which  it  is  stated  in  order  to  be  knocked 
down  by  M.  Aftalion  and  M.  Baranowsky  respectively.     The  former 
(op.  cit.,  Bk.  X.  ch.  i.)  argues  at  length  that  an  over-production  in 
one  industry  does  not  necessarily  imply  an 'actual  diminution  of 
output  in  any  other — a  proposition  never,  so  far  as  I  know,  main- 
tained by  any  one.     The  "  under-production  "  in  other  industries 
affirmed  to  be  necessary  by  the  Law  of  Markets  of  course  merely 
means  a  relative  under-production,  due  to  a  misdirection  of  pro- 
ductive power,  and  indicated  by  a  rise  in  the  exchange  value  of 
their  products. 

M.  Baranowsky  (op.  cit.,  Part  II.  ch.  i.  §§  2  and  4)  supposes  the 
Law  to  assert  that  all  consumable  goods  must  always  be  absorbed 
in  exchange  with  other  consumable  goods,  and  advances  over  its 
dead  body  to  the  triumphant  announcement  of  his  "  paradoxical  " 
discovery  that  owing  to  the  accumulation  of  fixed  capital  the  aggre- 
gate production  in  a  society  may  exceed  its  aggregate  revenue  in 
consumable  goods  without  a  rupture  of  equilibrium  between  demand 
in  general  and  supply  in  general.  In  this  progress  he  is  assisted 
by  his  complete  misunderstanding  of  the  classical  doctrine  that 
"  what  is  saved  affords  subsistence  to  the  workman  just  as  much 
as  what  is  spent."  There  seems  no  reason  to  believe  that  the  clas- 
sical school  in  its  most  abstract  moments  was  unaware  that  while  the 
consumable  capital  "  saved  "  is  consumed  by  the  makers  of  the 
instrumental  goods  for  which  it  is  in  effect  exchanged,  these  instru- 
mental goods  themselves  are  consumed,  i.e.,  held  in  use,  by  the 
capitalist  class  ;  and  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  Law  of  Markets 
in  any  form  excludes  consumption  of  this  latter  kind  from  its  pur- 
view. 

2  We  need  not,  I  think,  delay  over  the  suggestion  that  a  "  general 
over-production  "    merely  means   a    comparative    over-production 
of  all  those  goods  which  are  being  produced  at  all,  and  so  implies 
not  the  satiability  of  all  wants  but  of  all  those  wants  towards  satisfy- 
ing which  any  attempt  at  all  is  being  made.      This  suggestion  is 
countenanced  rather  obscurely  by  M.  Aftalion:  "La  crise  ne  con- 
siste  que  dans  la  moindre  desirabilite  des  biens  actuellement  exist- 
ants.     Elle   ne    suppose   pas    un  amoindrissement   de   la   capacite 
humaine  d'aspirer  toujours  a  plus  de  bien-etre  "  (/.  d'E.  P.,  1909, 
p.  89),  and  appears  to  involve  no  theoretical  absurdity  ;    but  it  is 
clearly  quite  irrelevant  to  the  facts. 


200    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

of  labour  and  exchange  than  in  a  Robinson  Crusoe  economy. 
While  it  may  be  to  the  advantage  of  particular  groups  of 
owners  to  destroy  the  stocks  of  their  product  rather  than 
dispose  of  them,  it  can  never  be  to  the  advantage  of  owners 
in  general :  if  everybody  sells  freely  the  various  products 
will  provide  a  market  for  one  another,  and  the  aggregate 
satisfaction  of  the  community  derived  from  the  consumption 
of  goods  will  be  greater  than  it  would  otherwise  have  been. 
But  the  Law  of  Markets  is  sometimes  invoked  in  support 
of  a  more  presumptuous  claim.  Since  the  different  products 
will  find  a  market  in  each  other,  there  can  be  no  objection, 
it  is  urged,  to  continuing  production  on  the  largest  scale 
that  is  physically  possible ;  any  general  restriction  of 
output  is  obviously  unnecessary  and  wasteful.  The  simplest 
way  of  testing  this  assertion  is  by  the  method  of  reductio 
ad  absurdum.  Supposing  it  were  physically  possible  for 
the  human  race  to  maintain  its  productive  efforts  through- 
out the  whole  twenty-four  hours  of  every  day,  would  it  be 
to  its  economic  advantage  to  do  so  ?  It  becomes  clear  at 
once  that  it  would  not,  and  that  the  second  form  of  the  law 
of  markets  is  based  upon  the_elementary  fallacy  that  the 
aim  of  economic  endeavour  is  to  maximise  the  gross  satis- 
faction derived  from  the  consumption  of  goods,  instead  of 
the  excess  of  this  satisfaction  over  the  aggregate  dissatis- 
faction involved  by  all  kinds  of  effort  and  sacrifice.  We 
have  already  seen  that  the  temptations  to  over-investment 
may  involve  a  general  rupture  between  the  sacrifice  involved 
in  postponing  consumption  and  the  future  satisfaction 
procured  by  means  of  that  sacrifice.  It  remains  to  add 
that  a  point  may  be  reached  where  there  is  a  similar  rupture 
between  current  effort  and  immediate  satisfaction,1  and 
that  the  operation  of  industry  in  general  on  the  full  scale 
rendered  physically  possible  by  the  previous  orgy  of  invest- 
ment may  involve  a  "  general  over-production  "  in  a  very 
real  and  genuine  sense.2 

1  In  other  words,  where  the  effort  demand  for  commodities  in 
general  becomes  inelastic. 

2  It  will  at  once  occur  to  the  reader  that  the  loud  complaints 
heard  during  a  depression  of  distress  from  want  of  employment 


CRISIS  AND   DEPRESSION.  201 

Were  the  initial  over-investment  equal  in  all  the  con- 
sumptive trades,  all  alike  might  stand  to  gain  by  a  restric- 
tion of  production.  In  fact,  however,  the  necessity  is  likely 
to  be  confined  to  some.  Indeed  we  get  what  at  first  sight 
appears  the  rather  startling  paradox  that  those  trades  in 
which  over-investment  has  been  most  severe  may  be  pre- 
cisely those  which  will  be  least  wise  to  restrain  output. 
For  in  a  period  when  the  effects  of  general  over-investment 
are  being  felt,  the  more  dysenteric  trades — those,  that  is, 
which  are  producing  on  a  large  scale  from  an  expensive 
fixed  plant,  and  in  which  general  are  high  relatively  to 
special  costs — are  likely  to  be  the  hardest  hit :  for  the 
exchange  value  of  their  products  is  likely  to  be  consider- 
ably lowered,  and  the  (discounted)  satisfaction  derived  from 
the  sale  thereof  to  fall  particularly  short  of  the  satisfaction 
surrendered  in  investment  during  the  boom  period.  But 
on  the  other  hand  owing  to  the  fixity  of  general  and  the 
relative  smallness  of  special  costs,  they  will  be  the  most 
likely,  provided  the  demand  for  their  products  is  elastic, 
to  lose  in  net  satisfaction  by  any  present  restriction  of 
output  below  the  level  of  which  they  are  physically  capable. 1 


render  the  suggestion  irrelevant.  Whether  this  objection  is  valid 
will  be  considered  in  connection  with  the  peculiarities  of  the  wage- 
system  ;  here  it  is  enough  to  insist  that  a  general  over-production 
in  this  sense  is  at  least  theoretically  possible. 

The  credit  for  the  suggestion  seems  to  belong  in  the  main  to  M. 
Aftalion,  who  in  a  very  pregnant  chapter  (op.  cit.,  Bk.  X.  ch.  viii.) 
at  length  finds  the  essential  cause  of  depression  in  a  rupture  of 
equilibrium  between  cost  (in  the  widest  sense)  and  result.  "  Si 
les  marchandises  .  .  .  se  trouvent  n 'avoir  en  fin  de  compte  qu'une 
utilite  finale  inf erieure  a  celle  qui  etait  escomptee,  a  celle  pour  laquelle 
on  avait  consente  des  sacrifices  accrus  en  travail  et  en  capital,  il  y 
a  perte  non  seulement  pour  1'entrepreneur  mais  encore  pour  la 
societe.  ...  Le  resultat  est  inferieur  a  la  peine  "  (op.  cit.,  II. 

335)- 

1  Diagrammatic  representation,  though  not  completely  satis- 
factory, will  perhaps  be  found  useful  by  some. 

Units  of  (objective)  effort  are  measured  along  OX,  of  satisfac- 
tion along  OY.  We  may  regard  OM  units  of  effort  as  being  crystal- 
lised in  the  supplementary  costs  of  the  business.  UU'  is  the  curve 
of  satisfaction  productivity,  EE'  of  disutility  of  effort.  The  pro- 
ductivity curve  of  the  units  of  effort  involved  in  the  special  cost  of 


202    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

Accordingly  we  find,  for  instance,  that  while  the  woollen 
industry  complained  loudly  of  depression  in  1892-4, l  the 
consumption  of  raw  wool  increased  from  443  m.  Ibs.  in  1892 
to  462  in  1893  and  485  in  1894.  In  these  years,  as  previ- 
ously in  1876,  Messrs.  Schwarze  point  out  that  the  price 
of  the  raw  product  was  maintained  chiefly  by  "  the  demands 
of  a  superabundant  machinery."  Again  even  when  the 
dysenteric  trades  succumb  to  the  temptation  to  restrict 
output,  they  are  generally  early  in  discovering  their  mistake 
and  in  assuming  the  hegemony  in  the  rebirth  of  prosperity. 
Thus  in  1886  and  again  in  1894  2  the  wool  trade  was  among 
the  earliest  to  recover.  Again  after  the  1908  depression 
the  woollen  and  worsted  trades  improved  from  November- 
December,  1908,  and  hosiery  from  February,  1909,  while 

additional  output  may  be  regarded  as  starting  afresh  from  U 2 ; 
and  (if  output  is  not  so  much  increased  that  R  on  U2U3  lies  to  the 
right  of  the  intersection  of  U2U3  and  EE'),  the  excess  of  UEH 
over  QHU'  is  increased,  or  the  deficiency  diminished,  by  the  whole 
amount  U2RQ'Q.  [In  the  figure  as  drawn  equilibrium  between 
utility  and  special  costs  of  the  additional  output  is  just  secured, 
i.e.,  R  and  Q'  coincide  and  U2RQ'Q  is  maximised.] 


1  "  Last  year  the  review  of  the  ready-made  trade  was  but  a 
repetition  of  the  discouraging  story  previously  told  "  (Leeds  report, 
1895)- 

2  At  Leeds  in  1894  "  the  home  trade  has  not  been  worse  than 
others,  but  better  than  a  great  many." 


CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION.  203 

(among  the  more  dyspeptic  trades)  employment  in  printing 
and  pottery  did  not  appreciably  improve  till  August,  nor 
in  paper  till  October,  nor  in  glass  till  June,  igio.1  The 
peculiar  position  of  the  more  dysenteric  trades  affords  the 
partial  exception  which  proves  the  rule  of  the  possibility, 
in  a  genuine  and  important  sense,  of  a  general  over-pro- 
duction. 

In  the  preceding  paragraph  it  has  been  assumed  that 
the  demand  for  the  "  dysenteric "  commodity  has  an 
elasticity  greater  than  one.  If,  however,  its  elasticity  is  less 
than  one,  the  situation  is  entirely  altered.  In  this  case 
failure  to  restrict  output  will  diminish  aggregate  receipts  of 
producers  and  therefore  the  contribution  made  towards 
compensating  for  the  damage  done  by  over-investment. 
This  fact  is  indeed  generally  recognised ;  what  is  not 
understood  is  that  in  such  a  case  failure  to  restrict  output 
may  react  adversely  upon  other  trades  as  well.  The  source 
of  this  misunderstanding  is  precisely  the  same  confusion 
which  has  obscured  the  treatment  of  the  influence  of  agri- 
cultural conditions  upon  industry — namely,  concentration 

1  This  account  is  on  the  whole  supported  by  the  interesting 
address  (quoted  in  E.  H.  of  1909,  p.  5)  made  to  his  shareholders 
by  the  chairman  of  Lloyd's  Bank,  in  which  he  gave  the  following 
rough  classification. 

Trades  which  remained  bad  Trades  which  improved  appreciably. 

in  1909. 

Iron.  Brass  foundry.  Armaments.  Tinplates. 

Cycles.  Saddlery.  Glass.  Pottery     (other 

Carpets.  Jewellery.  Hosiery.  districts). 

Bricks.  Timber.  Mining.  Lace. 

Building.          Brewery.  Iron  (some  dis-  Agriculture. 

Pottery  (some  districts).  tricts).  Fishing. 

Thus  also  the  statistics  of  failures  in  various  trades  collected  by 
the  Bankers'  Magazine  (Feb.  1913)  exhibit  a  maximum  in  1909  for 
the  leather  and  coach-building  trades,  and  for  that  of  chemist,  and 
an  improvement  in  drapery,  hardware  and  furniture  among  others. 
Where,  however  (as  in  glass  and  earthenware),  the  evidence  from 
these  two  sources  disagrees  with  that  collated  in  the  Labour  Gazette, 
I  suspect  the  latter  is  the  better  guide. 

It  must  be  noted  that  the  dysenteric  trades  were  still  subject  to 
temporary  relapses,  boots,  for  instance,  in  June-August,  wool  and 
worsted  in  July-August,  and  lace  in  April- June,  1909. 


204    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

upon  the  alteration  in  the  ratio  of  exchange  instead  of  upon 
the  effect  of  that  alteration  upon  the  most  profitable  level 
of  production  and  consumption.  A  reference  to  the  argu- 
ment of  chap.  i.  §  3  will  make  it  plain  that  if  the  demand  of 
an  industrial  group  A  for  the  products  of  another  group  B 
is  inelastic,  and  if  the  products  of  B  are  cheapened  in  terms 
of  those  of  A,  the  scale  of  aggregate  effort  which  yields  the 
greatest  net  satisfaction  to  A  will  be  diminished.  Until 
or  unless  output  is  correspondingly  reduced,  A  will  be 
suffering  from  "  over-production  "  in  the  sense  in  which 
that  term  has  been  used  in  the  present  section  :  indeed,  in 
certain  circumstances  the  net  satisfaction  enjoyed  by  A 
may  be  less  than  it  would  have  been  if  the  alteration  in 
the  ratio  of  exchange  had  not  taken  place. x  In  such  cases, 


The  diagram  refers   to  group   A.    Units  of  effort  along  OX,  of 
satisfaction  along  OY. 


CRISIS  AND   DEPRESSION.  205 

if  A  is  unable  to  restrict  output,  a  restriction  of  output  by  B 
will  be  beneficial  to  both  parties. 

Now  it  seems  that  there  are  two  supremely  important 
groups  of  trades  which,  in  a  time  of  "  general  depression," 
are  precisely  in  the  position  of  our  hypothetical  group  B — 
the  constructional  industries  and  the  industries  of  trans- 
port. In  both  the  unit  of  investment  is  very  large,  so 
that  they  are  obliged,  or  at  least  strongly  tempted,  to 
maintain  output  on  a  very  extensive  scale.  Both,  moreover, 
find  the  demand  for  their  products  highly  inelastic.  With 
regard  to  the  former,  it  seems  clear  that  once  the  public 
mind  has  grasped  the  reality  of  over-investment,  even  a 
large  reduction  in  (relative)  prices  will  not  greatly  stimulate 
consumption.1  With  regard  to  the  latter  the  matter  is 
even  clearer  :  for  if  there  has  been  an  over-production  of 
transport  facilities  as  compared  with  transportable  goods, 
there  is  (so  far  as  goods  traffic  is  concerned)  a  physical 
limit  to  the  consumption  of  transport  which  does  not  exist 
with  regard  to  any  kind  of  tangible  commodity.  The 
dysenteric  tendencies,  therefore,  of  these  two  important 
groups  are  by  no  means  unlikely  to  give  rise  to  a  considerable 
measure  of  over-production,  in  our  special  sense,  in  other 
trades.  Those  writers  who,  like  M.  Lescure,  find  the  cause 
of  general  depression  in  a  "  repercussion  "  from  construc- 
tional industry,  while  their  reasoning  is,  as  a  rule,  unscientific 
and  nebulous  in  the  last  degree,  would  seem  to  have  hit 
instinctively  upon  an  important  truth. 

Ul^  =  curve  of  marginal  productivity  of  effort  in  terms  of  satis- 
faction afforded  by  non-B  commodities. 

EEt  =  curve  of  marginal  disutility  of  effort. 

OK  =  units  of  effort  expended  upon  products  of  group  B. 

The  removal  of  K  to  K'  removes  M  to  M',  and  increases  net  satis- 
faction afforded  by  non-B  commodities  from  U'LP'  to  UTP.  But 
if  OM  is  not  in  fact  reduced,  this  net  satisfaction  becomes  UTP- 
PGP'.  The  flatter  EE'  and  the  steeper  UU'  (i.e.  the  greater  MM' 
compared  to  KK')  the  smaller  is  the  difference  between  UTP  and 
U'LP' ;  and  the  greater  also  is  PGP'.  In  some  cases  then  the  differ- 
ence between  U'LP'  and  (UTP-PGP')  may  be  sufficient  to  outweigh 
the  gain  in  net  satisfaction  from  the  products  of  B  [not  represented 
in  the  figure]  which  accompanies  the  removal  of  K  to  K'. 

*  Cf.  the  conclusions  of  Part  I.  chap.  iii.  §  2. 


CHAPTER  III. 
THE  WAGE  AND  MONEY  SYSTEMS. 

§  i.    THE  WAGE  SYSTEM  AND  THE  VOLUME  OF 
PRODUCTION. 

FOR  the  sake  of  simplicity  the  argument  of  the  last  few 
chapters  has  been  so  framed  as  to  apply  primarily  to  a 
society  in  which  industrial  policy  is  in  the  hands  of  co- 
operative groups  of  producers,  supplying  jointly  the  needful 
capital,  enterprise  and  labour,  and  exchanging  their  pro- 
ducts directly  with  one  another.  Existing  society,  however, 
differs  in  two  important  respects — in  the  differentiation 
of  the  capitalist  entrepreneur  *•  from  the  wage-earning 
workman  and  in  the  conduct  of  exchange  by  a  mechanism 
of  money  and  credit.  Both  these  phenomena  introduce 
important  modifications  into  the  theory  of  fluctuations  as 
hitherto  presented.2 

With  regard  to  the  first.  In  view  especially  of  the  line 
of  argument  pursued  in  the  last  chapter,  it  is  obviously  of 
considerable  importance  that  the  control  of  industrial 
policy  does  not  lie  in  the  same  hands  as  those  by  which  one 
important  class  of  the  effort  necessary  for  production  is 
expended. 3  It  follows  that  the  scale  of  production  achieved 

1  Of  course  the  differentiation  is  at  the  present  day  considerably 
more  complex.     The  broad  classical  line  of  cleavage  seems,  how- 
ever, to  be  sufficiently  accurate  for  most  of  the  purposes  of  the  pre- 
sent study  ;    though  in  some  connections  we  shall  have  to  consider 
separately  the  provider  of  capital  without  risk  or  effort. 

2  Those  modifications  which  are  the  joint  result  of  the  two  pheno- 
mena will  be  dealt  with  in  the  place  which  appears  most  convenient. 

3  The  chief  suggestiveness  of  Professor  Wesley  Mitchell's  recent 
monumental  work  on  Business  Cycles  seems  to  me  to  lie  in  the 

206 


THE  WAGE  AND   MONEY   SYSTEMS.         207 

or  projected  at  any  given  time  is  not  necessarily  that  which 
is  expected  to  afford  the  greatest  net  satisfaction  to  the 
community  as  a  whole.  The  importance  of  this  proposition 
becomes  manifest  when  we  reflect  that  owing  to  the  more 
unpleasant  and  monotonous  character  of  their  work  and 
to  the  greater  urgency  of  their  material  wants,  the  effort- 
demand  of  the  working  classes  for  commodities  in  general 
is  likely  to  be  considerably  less  elastic  throughout  its  course 
than  that  of  those  whom  I  will  call  for  the  sake  of  brevity 
the  business  classes. 

Thus  there  is  good  evidence  that  in  times  of  boom  in  any 
trade  the  high  value  attached  to  leisure  by  the  manual 
workers  is  a  factor  which  operates  to  restrict  production 
below  the  level  at  which  the  business  man  desires  to  main- 
tain it.  This  influence  is  particularly  strong  in  the  coal 
trade,  where  the  marginal  utility  of  "  a  straight  back  and 
the  sunlight  "  is  naturally  peculiarly  high.  Thus  Mr.  D.  A. 
Thomas  repeatedly  complains  that  in  times  of  high  prices 
and  high  wages  there  is  a  strong  tendency  among  colliers  to 
work  less  hard,  so  that  the  output  per  man  is  diminished  ; 
and  gives  the  following  figures  in  illustration : — 


Great  Britain. 

South  Wales. 

Price.               Output  per  man. 

Output  per  man. 

1870    . 

9-475.  per  ton       321  tons 

320  tons 

1874  . 

10-985.       „             235     „ 

222      „ 

1888   . 

8-27S.       „            333     » 

1891   . 

11-965.       „            296     „ 

Wage  Index. 

1899  . 

IO'53S.        ,,               320      „ 

100 

294     ,> 

1901    . 

I373S.        „               287     „ 

140 

2541    i. 

emphasis  laid  on  this  fact.  "  In  practice,"  he  says,  "  industry  and 
commerce  are  thoroughly  subordinated  to  business.  .  .  .  The 
industrial  and  commercial  processes  by  which  goods  are  furnished 
are  conducted  by  business  men  in  quest  of  profits.  ...  An  investi- 
gation into  the  ebb  and  flow  of  contemporary  economic  activity 
must  concern  itself  primarily  with  the  phenomena  of  business 
traffic — that  is,  of  money-making  "  (op.  cit.,  pp.  25-6).  I  cannot, 
however,  agree  with  him  that  this  aspect  of  the  question  has  hitherto 
been  unduly  neglected. 

*  Article  on  coal  exports,  Stat.  Jour.,  1903.  Cf .  the  same  authority 
in  Fortnightly  Review,  1893,  p.  301,  and  his  comments  on  a  paper 
by  the  present  writer,  Stat.  Jour.,  Jan.  1914,  p.  174. 


208    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

The  tendency,  however,  is  not  confined  to  the  coal-trade. 
It  has  recently  been  a  source  of  considerable  embarrassment 
in  the  Liverpool  docks,  where  it  has  been  intensified  by  the 
self-denying  ordinance  of  the  employers  as  to  the  restriction 
of  imported  labour.  Again  in  1889  "  towards  the  end  of 
the  year  especially  there  were  frequent  complaints  that  in 
some  branches  of  trade  the  men  were  not  working  so  steadily 
as  they  did  when  wages  were  lower."  *  And  when  to  Dr. 
Rost's  attribution  of  the  German  depression  after  1900 
in  some  part  to  the  laziness  of  the  workpeople  when  they 
could  earn  as  much  in  four  days  as  previously  in  six,  Pro- 
fessor Ashley  replies  that  there  is  no  evidence  for  this  effect 
of  increased  prosperity,  his  answer  does  not  seem  to  be  in 
accordance  with  the  facts.2 

It  is  by  no  means  clear,  however,  that  a  restriction  of 
production  arising  from  this  source  is  necessarily  undesirable 
in  the  interests  of  national  welfare.  In  the  case  of  the 
dockers,  a  notoriously  improvident  class,  it  may  be  so  ; 
though  Mr.  Keeling  is,  I  think,  justified  in  remarking  that 
"it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  the  docker  should  suddenly 
become  anxious  to  work  for  six  days  a  week  at  a  laborious 
employment,  in  order  to  suit  the  convenience  either  of 
employers  or  of  social  theorists.  Least  of  all  can  this  be 
expected  at  times  when  owing  to  a  system  of  overtime  and 
night-work  he  can  earn  relatively  large  sums  of  money  in 
a  short  time."  3  But  in  occupations  where  the  equalisa- 
tion of  earnings  between  man  and  man  and  year  and  year 
is  better  understood  it  seems  even  more  clearly  desirable 
that  no  small  part  of  increased  prosperity  should  be  taken 
out  in  increased  leisure.  The  didactic  and  somewhat 
priggish  attitude  of  the  other  classes  in  this  matter  is  well 
illustrated  in  the  article  already  quoted  from  the  Econo- 

There  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  this  was  an  important  con- 
tributory cause  of  the  temporary  restriction  of  coal  production, 
pending  the  influx  from  the  new  mines,  in  1874,  1892,  1901  and  1908. 

1  Economist  History  of  1889. 

2  Ashley,  Review  of  Rost  "  Ueber  das  Wesen  und  die  Ursachen 
unserer  heutigen  Wirtschaftskrisis,"  Economic  Journal,  1905,  p.  230. 

3  Economic  Journal,  March,   1913,  p.  15. 


THE  WAGE  AND  MONEY  SYSTEMS.         209 

mist,1  and  seems  to  spring  partly  from  the  superior  attrac- 
tiveness of  their  own  work  and  partly  from  their  habituation 
to  that  apparent  tendency  of  workpeople  to  regard  work 
as  an  end  in  itself  which  is  inseparable  from  a  wage-system.  2 
But  the  workpeople  appear  to  remember  better  than  their 
critics  the  truth  of  the  Aristotelian  sentiment 


At  a  time,  therefore,  when  the  productivity  of  effort  in 
terms  of  commodities  is  exceptionally  high,  a  curtailment 
of  output  may  be  in  the  best  interests,  if  not  of  the  business 
leaders,  at  any  rate  of  the  majority  of  producers.  More- 
over, since  at  such  a  time  labour  is  likely  to  be  scarce,  and 
since  in  some  trades,  especially  where  piece-work  is  the 
rule,  regularity  of  attendance  and  maximum  intensity  of 
effort  are  difficult  to  secure,  it  is  by  no  means  unlikely  that 
the  interests  of  wage-earners  will  be  of  some  weight  in 
determining  the  course  of  industrial  policy. 

Now  it  would  seem  at  first  sight  that  a  time  at  which 
the  effects  of  a  general  over-investment  are  being  felt  is 
precisely  such  a  time  as  this.  The  commodity-produc- 
tivity of  effort  is  enormously  increased,  and  it  might  be 
supposed  that  the  result  would  be  a  general  attempt  by 
the  wage-earners  to  restrict  output,  partially  successful 
in  its  issue,  but  strenuously  resisted  by  the  employing 
class.  It  is  well  known  that  the  real  facts  are  precisely 
the  reverse.  In  resolving  this  apparent  paradox,4  several 
considerations  must  be  borne  in  mind.  First,  while  post- 

1  "  Something  of  this  kind,  however  regrettable  though  it  be, 
we  must  always  expect  to  find  in  times  of  reviving  prosperity. 
There  is  a  certain  proportion  of  men  who  will  not  bind  themselves 
to  work  except  under  the  spur  of  necessity,  and  who,  when  the 
price  of  their  labour  rises,  prefer  to  take  the  benefit  of  it  rather 
in  the  form  of  greater  relaxation  than  of  larger  earnings." 

2  Cf.  Macgregor,  The  Evolution  of  Industry,  p.  24  ;  and  also  Taussig, 
Principles. 

3  Politics,  VII.  14,  13. 

*  For  M.  Rist's  conclusion  ("  Relation  entre  les  variations  an- 
nuelles  du  chomage,  des  greves  et  des  prix,"  Journal  d'  Economic 
Politique,  Nov.  1912)  that  "  le  chomage  volontaire  est  d'autant 
plus  fort  que  le  chomage  involontaire  est  plus  faible,  et  reciproque- 
ment,"  though  based  on  the  study  of  a  different  type  of  voluntary 
employment,  is  impossible  to  resist. 

P 


210    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

poning  still  a  full  discussion  of  the  direct  effects  of  a  mone- 
tary system,  we  may  without  indiscretion  disclose  that  it 
operates  at  such  a  time  in  favour  not  only  of  the  restriction 
of  production  but  of  the  accumulation  in  store  of  a  con- 
siderable part  of  what  is  actually  produced.  To  this 
extent  the  flow  of  goods  available  for  the  consumption  of 
wage-earners  is  diminished,  and  the  rise  in  the  commodity- 
productivity  of  their  effort  is  checked — checked  perhaps 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  point  at  which  their  effort- 
demand  for  commodities  attains  an  elasticity  less  than  one 
is  never  reached.  Secondly,  it  should  be  remembered  that 
an  important  cause  of  the  "  general  over-production " 
established  in  the  last  chapter  is  the  inelasticity  of  the 
demand  for  goods  transport  and  for  the  products  of  con- 
structional industry.  But  this  is  a  demand  which  proceeds 
almost  entirely  from  the  business  classes.  Hence,  while  it 
is  true  that  the  effort-demand  of  the  working-classes  for 
consumable  goods  is  less  elastic  than  that  of  the  business 
classes,  it  by  no  means  follows  that  in  such  periods  as  those 
under  consideration  the  same  relation  holds  between  the 
effort-demands  of  the  two  classes  for  all  those  commodities 
which  are  included  within  their  respective  economic  hori- 
zons. For  these  reasons  it  is  plain  that  the  scale  of  pro- 
duction which  commends  itself  to  the  business  classes  may 
be  smaller  than  that  which  commends  itself  to  the  working 
classes. 

Moreover,  when  the  situation  is  thus  reversed,  the  busi- 
ness classes  will  be  in  a  better  position  to  enforce  their 
control  of  industrial  policy.  For  while  an  employer  cannot 
easily  compel  a  workman  to  work  more  than  he  wishes  to, 
he  can,  through  his  control  of  the  access  to  the  instruments 
of  production,  effectually  prevent  him  from  working  as 
much  as  he  wishes  to.  It  follows  that  the  complaints  of 
involuntary  unemployment  among  the  wage-earners  need 
not  make  us  doubt  the  correctness,  as  far  as  concerns  the 
business  classes,  and  therefore  the  course  of  industrial 
policy,  of  our  diagnosis  of  the  industrial  malady.  It 
follows  also  that  no  solution  of  the  problem  can  be  com- 


THE  WAGE  AND  MONEY  SYSTEMS.         211 

pletely  satisfactory  which  aims  merely  at  the  fulfilment 
of  the  policy  which  the  enlightened  self-interest  of  the 
business  classes  would  dictate,  and  neglects  the  genuine 
want  of  harmony  between  that  interest  and  the  interest 
of  the  working-classes.  It  is  perhaps  strange  that  the 
numerous  writers,  from  Sismondi  to  Mr.  J.  A.  Hobson,  who 
have  found  in  capitalism  as  a  juridical  system  the  main 
cause  of  industrial  depression,  should  have  failed  to  detect 
this  particular  manifestation  of  the  opposition  between  the 
interests  of  "  capital  "  and  "  labour,"  and  have  supported  a 
very  tenable  position  by  arguments  the  validity  of  which  we 
shall  find  it  impossible  to  admit. 

§2.    MONEY  IN  THE  BOOM. 

The  influence  of  a  money,  especially  of  a  credit  money, 
economy  upon  the  course  of  trade  is  of  such  obvious  import- 
ance that  it  has  more  or  less  completely  hypnotised  all  but 
a  very  few  of  those  who  have  contributed  to  the  discussion 
of  this  problem.  The  fact  that  our  long,  complicated,  and 
perhaps  not  unfruitful  discussion  has  been  conducted  so 
far  almost  entirely  without  reference  to  specifically  mone- 
tary phenomena  relieves  us  of  the  necessity  of  a  formal 
refutation  of  those  who,  like  Clement  Juglar  and  Mr.  Haw- 
trey,  find  in  monetary  influences  the  sole  and  sufficient 
explanation  of  industrial  fluctuation.1  It  is  to  be  hoped 

1  To  these  writers  must  now  be  added  Messrs.  Bilgram  and  Levy 
(The  Cause  of  Business  Depressions),  who  find  the  sole  cause  of 
depression,  as  of  most  other  economic  evils,  in  scarcity. of  currency. 
Interest,  according  to  these  writers,  is  paid  not  for  the  use  of  capital 
goods,  but  purely  for  the  use  of  money,  the  only  convenient  mechan- 
ism by  which  the  business  man  can  make  that  selection  and  aggre- 
gation of  capital  goods  which  he  requires.  But  the  quantity  of 
notes  is  (in  America)  directly,  and  that  of  bank  credits  indirectly, 
limited  by  law,  while  that  of  gold  is  limited  by  nature.  Pure  interest 
is,  therefore,  a  monopoly  price  exacted  by  the  creators  of  currency, 
for  which  there  is  no  natural  necessity,  but  which  results  solely  from 
antiquated  legal  restrictions.  The  free  "  monetisation  of  credit  " 
would  result  in  the  disappearance  of  interest  and  of  trade  depres- 
sions, and  would  have  the  further  advantages  of  facilitating  the 
speedy  transfer  of  land  values  to  the  State  and  of  enabling  the  exe- 
cution of  public  works  on  a  colossal  scale  without  the  inconvenience 
of  contracting  a  public  debt.  The  enormous  confusions  here  in- 


212    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

that  it  has  also  saved  us  from  the  fate  of  those  who,  like 
MM.  Aftalion  and  Baranowsky,  while  professing  to  dig 
below  the  mere  money  surface  of  things,  are  always  prone 
to  relapse  into  monetary  terms  at  all  critical  stages  of  the 
argument.  But  we  are  not  thereby  absolved  from  con- 
sidering in  detail  the  real  modifications  introduced  by  a 
monetary  system  into  our  theory  as  it  stands. 

First,  then,  with  regard  to  the  boom.  An  increased  volume 
of  currency,  whether  due  to  an  increased  confidence  in  the 
breasts  of  bankers,  or  to  an  increased  supply  of  metallic 
money,  will  tend,  it  need  hardly  be  argued,  to  raise  the 
general  level  of  prices.  If  all  prices  (including  wages) 
were  equally  affected,  the  result  would  probably  be  a 
general  increase  in  production  beyond  the  point  which  is 
in  fact  most  advantageous  :  for  it  seems  to  be  a  natural 
tendency  of  every  man  to  suppose  that  the  product  which 
he  sells  will  be  more  rapidly  and  deeply  affected  by  any 
current  price-movement  than  the  products  which  he  buys 
either  for  personal  consumption  or  for  industrial  use.1 

volved  scarcely  need  demonstration  ;  it  is  sufficient  to  inquire  why 
depressions  occur  in  England  where  the  volume  of  bank  credits  is 
not  even  indirectly  limited  by  law,  and  what  the  evidence  is  of  that 
permanent  plethora  of  real  capital  crying  out  to  be  borrowed  gratis 
which  is  the  basis  of  the  authors'  optimism.  Cf.  review  by  present 
writer  in  Stat.  Jour.,  July,  1914,  p.  15. 


Units  of  effort  along  OX,  of  utility  along  OY. 


THE  WAGE  AND   MONEY  SYSTEMS.         213 

In  fact,  however,  the  influence  of  an  increased  volume  of 
currency  is  considerably  more  complicated.  Even  if  it 
consists  originally  in  an  increased  supply  of  gold,  it  is  now 
sufficiently  well  established  that  it  operates  through  the 
medium  of  the  banks,  who  by  lowering  the  rate  of  discount 
place  a  larger  volume  of  credit  currency  in  the  hands  of 
business  men.  Business  men  thus  benefit  in  two  ways. 
First,  from  causes  either  purely  psychological  (an  uprising 
of  confidence)  or  purely  technical  (an  increased  gold  basis), 
the  services  of  bankers  (which  consist  fundamentally  in 
the  transfer  of  the  control  of  resources  from  those  who 
possess  but  do  not  wish  to  use  them  to  those  who  wish  to 
use  but  do  not  possess  them)  are  supplied  to  them  at  a  lower 
money  cost.1  Secondly,  with  the  increase  of  currency  the 
goods  in  which  they  deal  and  of  which  they  must  dispose  to 
make  repayment,  are  likely  to  appreciate  in  money  value 
on  their  hands,  so  that  the  real  cost  of  the  services  of  bankers 
is  lowered  to  them  even  more  than  the  money  cost. 

Nor  does  this  exhaust  the  gains  of  business  men.  Since 
the  service  of  saving  (in  so  far  as  they  do  not  provide  it 
themselves)  is  supplied  to  them  at  a  cost  habitually  reckoned 
in  money,  and  since  there  is  no  reason  in  our  present  argu- 
ment to  suspect  an  alteration  in  the  remuneration  which 
savers  intend  to  demand,  the  rising  prices  will  lower  the 
real  cost  to  them  of  this  service  also.  Precisely  the  same 
may  be  said  of  the  service  of  manual  labour,  save  that  the 
sanction  of  habit  is  not,  as  in  the  case  of  already  existing 
loans,  reinforced  by  that  of  law,  so  that  the  ga:n  to  business 
men  is  less  prolonged.  But  all  these  gains  are  a  genuine 
inducement  to  business  men  to  enlarge  the  scale  of  pro- 
duction, which  is  therefore  increased  still  further  beyond 

EE'  =  curve  of  marginal  disutility  of  effort. 

A ,  ( marginal    productivity    of    effort, 

AA    =  curve  of  actual  If       J       rfsen  £   ^   ratio 

AtAt    =  curve  of  anticipated  |  <    »  .  *  Q 

Then  total  volume  of  effort  expended  =  ON  instead  of  OM  and 
total  utility  enjoyed  =  AONR,  which  while  <A1ONQ  is>AOMP. 

1  It  is,  I  think,  worth  while  in  the  interests  of  clear  thinking  to 
separate  in  analysis  the  payment  for  this  service  from  the  payment 
for  the  service  of  saving.  Cf.  J.  M.  Keynes  in  EC.  Jour.,  Sept.  1913, 
P-  396. 


2i4    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 


the  point  which  would  be  most  advantageous  to  the  com- 
munity as  a  whole  than  in  the  simple  instance  with  which 
we  started  this  discussion. 

The  following  figures  1  lend  considerable  support  to  the 
contention  that  a  falling  money  rate  of  discount  combined 
with  a  rising  price  level  is  of  importance  in  the  initial  stages 
of  an  industrial  boom.  Professor  Fisher's  theory  of  the 


Average 
Bank  of 
England 
Rate  of 
Discount. 

Prices 
(Sauerbeck's 
Index). 

Average 
Rate  of 
Discount. 

Prices. 

1870 

100-0 

100  'O 

1896 

100  'O 

100  -0 

1871 

93'0 

104-2 

1897 

106-0 

101-6 

1872 

I32-2 

H37 

1898 

I30-5 

104-9 

1873 

154-5 

II4-8 

1899 

I5I-0 

in  -5 

1900 

160-1 

122-9 

1879 

IOO-O 

100  -0 

1880 

109-9 

100-0 

1904 

100  -O 

100  -0 

1881 

I39'1 

102-4 

1905 

91-2 

103-2 

1882 

164-2 

IOI-2 

1906 

129-7 

no  -8 

1883 

141-7 

98-8 

1907 

146-4 

115-1 

1887 

lOO'O 

100  -0 

1910 

lOO'O 

lOO'O 

1888 

98-4 

102-9 

1911 

94-6 

I02'6 

1889 

115-8 

105-8 

1912 

1027 

i09-o 

1890 

134-6 

105-8 

1  Collected  by  Miss  England  in  a  criticism  of  Professor  Fisher, 
Quarterly  Jour,  of  EC.,  Nov.  1912,  p.  95.  The  first  year  of  the 
series  is  in  each  case  taken  as  base.  I  have  supplemented  Miss 
England's  figures  by  those  for  1904-7  and  1910-12. 

According  to  these  figures  the  booms  culminating  in  1907, 1873, 
1912,  and  1890  were  (in  that  order  of  merit)  in  large  measure  due  to 
inflated  currency,  while  those  culminating  in  1883  and  1900  were 
not.  This  conclusion,  as  regards  the  last-named  period,  is  sup- 
ported (in  opposition  to  certain  popular  impressions  about  the 
influence  of  the  Transvaal  mines)  by  the  evidence  recounted  in 
chap.  i.  §  2,  and  by  the  figures  of  the  Bank's  gold  holdings  during  the 
period  and  of  the  net  imports  of  gold  up  till  1898.  The  large  net 
imports  of  1899  must,  I  think,  be  regarded  as  an  effect  rather  than 


THE  WAGE  AND  MONEY  SYSTEMS.         215 

paramount  importance  of  the  rate  of  interest,1  though  we 
shall  find  reason  to  attack  it  later,  seems  here  at  least  to 
be  on  solid  ground. 

The  lagging  of  money  wages  behind  rising  prices  is  now 
so  generally  admitted  as  scarcely  to  require  detailed  illustra- 
tion :  2  but  the  following  table  is  instructive : — 

Money  Wages.  Wholesale  Prices. 

1879  ....        83-35          •  •          125 

1880  .  .  .        83-27          .  .          129 

1887  .  .  .  .81-45          .  .  98-8 

1888  .  .       83-58  .         101-8 

1896  ....       89-24        .         .          88-2 

1897  ....       90-05  .          90-1 

1905  .         ...      95-94        ..          97-6 

1906  ....      97-60  .        100-8 

(Board  of  Trade  Indices,  1900=100.) 

The  general  result  thus  far  obtained  is  liable  to  modifica- 
tion in  accordance  with  the  features  of  the  industrial  situa- 
tion. This  point  will  require  further  elaboration  ;  at  present 
it  need  only  be  observed  that  any  temptation  to  over- 
investment that  may  exist  will  be  aggravated  by  an  increase 
in  currency.  For  in  the  first  place  the  transference  of 
resources  to  business  men  is  a  transference  to  those  who  are 
most  prone  to  use  resources  in  investment ;  and  further  in 
the  contingency  contemplated  those  business  men  who  are 
most  concerned  with  dealings  in  constructional  goods  are 
likely  to  obtain  the  largest  share  of  the  increased  volume  of 
currency.  In  the  second  place  the  fact  that  the  rising 
price-level  lowers  the  real  rate  of  interest  actually  demanded 
below  the  rate  which  savers  mean  to  demand  is  particularly 
unfortunate  at  a  time  when  the  expected  future  productivity 

a  cause  of  the  great  increase  in  the  volume  of  production  of  goods 
in  that  year. 

It  should  be  added  that  the  currency  inflations  of  the  early  70 's 
and  of  the  i goo's  seem  to  have  been  initiated  by  an  increase  in  gold 
imports,  while  the  feebler  inflation  of  the  late  80 's  was  of  the  nature 
of  a  pure  credit  boom. 

1  Cf.  Purchasing  Power  of  Money,  chap.  iv. 

2  This  lagging  of  money  wages  helps  to  accentuate  the  fall  in 
the  indices  of  general  consumption  in  the  early  stages  of  industrial 
revival ;    cf.  chap.  i.  §  5,  sub  fin. 


2i6    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

of  constructional  goods  is  abnormally  high,  and  when  only 
the  exaction  of  a  high  rate  could  prevent  an  unduly  rapid 
absorption  of  resources  in  investment. 

In  Germany  in  particular,  where  more  than  anywhere 
else  the  machinery  of  the  banking  system  has  been  de- 
liberately used  in  the  development  of  permanent  investment, 
the  degree  of  over-investment  attained  seems  to  be  largely 
determined  by  monetary  conditions.  Thus  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  the  boom  of  1871-3  and  the  subsequent 
collapse  were  very  much  accentuated  by  the  payment  of 
the  1,000  million  francs  war  indemnity  from  France.  Again 
in  1894-5  the  enormous  increase  of  gold  supplies  1  co- 
operated effectively  with  invention  in  giving  birth  to  the 
over-investment  which  culminated  in  1900.  Conversely 
the  mildness  of  the  boom  and  relapse  of  the  8o's  must  be 
attributed  in  part  to  the  comparative  scarcity  of  gold.2 


Gold  holdings       Net  imports  Deposits  of 

of  Reichs  Bank.         of  gold.  joint-stock  banks. 

1893  .     .     .     25-0         1-9         77-9 

1894  29-4       12-6       loo-o 

1895  .      33-5  -8          II2-2 

2  It  is  interesting  to  contrast  France,  where  in  spite  of  a  steady 
diminution  in  the  Bank's  holdings,  the  "invention"  of  the  ore 
supplies  of  Lorraine  and  the  Freycinet  scheme  of  public  works 
were  sufficient  of  themselves  to  produce  a  considerable  amount 
of  over-investment. 

Cf.  the  following  figures: — 

Cash  reserve  of  Prussian  Bank. 

i  m. 
1870  .   4.3 

1871 6-0 

1872 8-6 

1873 n-i 

(Lescure,  op.  cit.,  p.  131). 

Gold  holdings        Deposits  of  Gold  holdings  of 

of  Reichs  Bank.  German  Banks.  Bank  of  France. 

£  m.                  £  m.  £  m. 

1879  10-4                  26-3  1878      ..      37-9 

1880  10-7                  26-4  1879      .  .      28-5 

1881  ...  9-8  33-9  1880      .  .     27-9 

1882  .          .  9-9  31-3  1881      ..     23-3 

1882      ..      35-2 
(Layton,  Introduction  to  Study  of  Prices,  pp.  137,  140). 


THE  WAGE  AND  MONEY  SYSTEMS.         217 

§  3.    MONEY   IN  THE  CRISIS  AND  DEPRESSION. 

Secondly  with  regard  to  the  weeks  or  months  of  actual 
crisis.  The  exceptional  advantages,  whether  real  or  ima- 
ginary, enjoyed  by  business  men  cannot  continue  for  ever. 
So  far  as  the  gain  from  rising  prices  is  purely  illusory,  the 
fact  is  bound  sooner  or  later  to  be  discovered :  the  antici- 
pated productivity  will  fall  till  it  corresponds  with  the  real 
productivity  of  effort,  and  the  volume  of  production  suffer 
restriction. x  Nor  are  the  real  gains  much  more  persistent ; 
the  money  charges  for  the  provision  at  least  of  new  savings 
and  of  some  kinds  of  labour  will  be  screwed  up  to  correspond 
with  the  real  charges  which  those  who  provide  them  intend 
to  make.  Moreover,  the  charge  for  the  services  of  banks 
will  be  increased.  In  so  far  as  its  fall  was  due  to  expanding 
confidence,  that  confidence  is  likely  to  have  been  replaced  by 
distrust  due  to  the  increase  of  resources  in  reckless  or  in- 
competent hands,  and  aggravated  perhaps  by  some  con- 
spicuous failure.  In  so  far  as  it  was  due  to  an  increased  gold 
basis,  that  source  of  support  is  likely  to  have  been  removed 
by  the  withdrawal  of  metallic  currency  into  circulation  to 

1  If,  however,  the  working-class  realisation  of  error  occurs  after 
the  point  at  which  the  effort-demand  for  anticipated  commodities 
becomes  inelastic,  it  will  very  possibly  set  up  a  reverse  movement 
towards  an  enlargement  of  production. 


AA'  =  curve  of  anticipated  commodity  productivity  of  effort. 


2i8    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

support  the  higher  level  of  prices,1  and  especially  to  dis- 
charge the  higher  money  wages  bill. 2  The  result  is  a  drastic 
curtailment  of  credit  currency,  effected  by  a  more  or  less 
sensational  rise  in  discount  rates  and  sometimes  by  an 
actual  refusal  of  accommodation  even  at  high  rates  and  on 
good  security. 

It  must  be  carefully  observed  that  this  argument  by  no 
means  commits  us  to  an  endorsement  of  Professor  Fisher's 
view  that  the  fundamental  cause  of  the  crisis  consists  in  the 
money  rate  of  interest  catching  up  with  the  rise  in  the  price- 
level,  arid  so  abolishing  the  bounty  received  by  business 
men  at  the  expense  of  their  creditors.  Miss  England's 
figures,  quoted  in  the  last  section,  make  it  plain  that  in  this 
country  at  all  events  the  rate  of  discount  has  always  begun 
to  rise  considerably  faster  than  the  price  level  some  time 
before  the  collapse  comes.  It  is  indeed  obvious,  if  our 
reasoning  in  chap.  i.  §  5  is  correct,  that  the  payment  of  a  high 
real  rate  of  interest  is  not  a  decisive  deterrent  to  the  business 
man  if  he  is  still  convinced  of  the  high  future  satisfaction 
productivity  of  investment :  it  needs  either  a  positive 
shortage  of  investable  resources,  or  a  growing  disillusionment 
on  his  own  part,  to  stem  him  in  his  wild  career.  Monetary 
influences,  though  they  aggravate  the  severity  of  the  crisis, 
are  not  its  essential  cause. 

The  relative  scarcity  of  currency  makes  its  influence  felt 

aa'  =  curve  of  actual  commodity  productivity  of  effort. 

BB'  =  curve  of  anticipated  satisfaction  productivity  of  effort. 

bb'  =  curve  of  actual  satisfaction  productivity  of  effort. 

EE'  =  curve  of  disutility  of  effort. 

The  further  raising  of  AA'  to  A1A1',  ex  hypothesi  lowers  BB'  to 
B1B1',  but  (unless  a  is  raised  above  A)  does  not  lower,  and  may 
raise,  bb'.  It  is  not  unlikely  then  that  B1B1/  will  fall  below  bb' ; 
in  this  event  production  having  been  restricted  from  OM±  to  OM2  will 
on  the  realisation  of  error  be  expanded  to  OM3. 

This  consideration  may,  I  think,  conceivably  be  of  some  import- 
ance, especially  in  the  coal  trade  ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  be  certain, 

1  Cf.  Marshall,  Evidence  before  Gold  and  Silver  Commission,  Cd. 
5512-1,  1888,  Q.  9643. 

2  The  clearness  and  emphasis  with  which  this  point  is  presented 
seems  to  be  the  most  solid  and  original  contribution  made  by  Mr.- 
Hawtrey  to  this  subject.     Cf.  Good  and  Bad  Trade,  p.  75. 


THE  WAGE  AND  MONEY  SYSTEMS.        219 

in  two  ways.  The  earlier  and  less  conspicuous  is  a  slight 
fall  in  general  prices,  especially  the  prices  of  (manufactured) 
consumable  goods.  It  is  this  preliminary  monetary  super- 
fluity of  consumable  goods  which  has  so  often  darkened 
counsel,  and  distracted  attention  from  that  real  shortage 
of  consumable  goods  which  is  the  essential  feature  of  the 
situation.  Thus  in  England  in  1900,  employment  in  the 
tin-plate  and  engineering  and  metal  trades  did  not  begin 
to  give  way  till  June,  nor  in  pig-iron  till  July,  nor  in  iron 
and  steel  manufacture  till  October  *  nor  in  shipbuilding 
till  November :  while  in  a  number  of  consumptive  trades 
it  had  already  broken  in  April  and  May.  And  among  these 
trades  it  seems  that  the  relapse  began  at  the  end  nearest 
consumption.  Thus  boots  declined  in  May,  leather  not  till 
July  ;  printing  in  April,  paper  in  May.  Thus  also  building 
was  on  the  whole  well  maintained  till  November,  but 
furnishing  only  till  June.  Similar  evidence  comes  from  the 
metal  and  wood-working  trades.  For  instance,  in  July  at 
Wolverhampton  employment  with  moulders  and  bridge  and 
girder  makers  is  busy,  with  cycle  and  motor  makers  quiet ; 
with  makers  of  nuts  and  bolts  and  builders'  ironmongery 
good,  of  stamped  and  light  hollow-ware  moderate,  of  locks, 
keys  and  latches  quiet,  of  spectacle  frames  and  steel  toys 
slack.  At  Redditch  it  is  worse  with  ordinary  than  with 
machine  needles ;  at  Coventry  it  is  quiet  with  cycle,  good 
with  tool-makers:  while  at  Birmingham  it  is  already  moderate 
with  tool-makers  but  still  good  with  iron-founders  and 
pattern-makers.2  At  Nottingham  in  September  it  is  good 
with  packing-case  makers,  mill-sawyers  and  machinists 
among  others,  but  only  moderate  with  basket-makers, 


1  The  large  fall  in  July  was  due  mainly  to  holidays  and  hot  weather. 

2  Lab.  Gaz.,  Aug.  1910,  p.  245.     Contrast  the  conditions  during  the 
latter  half  of  1902,  when  the  demand  on  the  whole  was  good  except 
for  structural  work  (E.  H.  of  1902).     At  Birmingham,  for  instance, 
in   September   employment   among   ironfounders,    pattern-makers, 
etc.,  was  by  now  only  moderate,  but  good  among  makers  of  house- 
hold articles,  hollow-ware,  stoves,  lamps,  pens,  etc.  (Lab.  Gaz.t  Oct. 
1902,  p.  292). 


220    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

brush-makers  and  box-makers. 1  In  July,  however,  printing, 
in  August  bespoke  tailoring,  paper,  glass  and  leather  began 
to  recover  and  continued  fair  on  the  whole  till  the  end  of 
November ;  but  the  more  dysenteric  trades — worsted, 
boots,  ready-made  tailoring,  hosiery — failed  on  the  whole 
to  share  in  this  recovery. 

In  1907  2  again  there  was  already  by  June  a  change  in 
the  woollen,  worsted,  silk,  lace,  hosiery,  and  boot  trades 
from  an  increasing  3  to  a  decreasing  wages  bill,  and  employ- 
ment began  to  decline  also  in  furnishing,  ready-made  tailor- 
ing, and  the  motor  and  cycle  trades.4  Again  the  relapse 
clearly  began  from  the  end  nearest  consumption — at  Not- 
tingham, for  instance,  lace  and  hosiery  machine-makers 
continued  to  prosper  in  June  and  July,  while  the  trades  to 
which  they  ministered  suffered — and  again,  while  the 
dislocation  was  in  no  case  severe  (the  textiles  were  on  their 
feet  again  by  August)  the  dysenteric  trades  suffered  most : 
thus  glass  was  not  hit  till  July,  while  paper,  pottery  and 
hats  were  untouched.  In  America  in  the  same  year  it  will 
be  remembered  that  boots  and  hardware  5  were  among  the 
earliest  sufferers.6 

1  Ibid.,   p.    308.     It  is  difficult  to  produce   any  very  coherent 
results  from  the  mass  of  evidence  of  local  and  temporary  fluctua- 
tions collected  by  the  Board  of  Trade  ;    but  the  above  instances, 
though  not,  I  confess,  taken  at  random,  seem  to  represent  the  general 
trend  of  events. 

2  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  this  period  the  situation  was 
complicated  by  agricultural  influences. 

3  That  of  hosiery  began  to  decrease  slightly  in  May,  and  that  of 
lace  in  April. 

4  "  The  cycle  industry  showed  a  considerable  decline  compared 
with  a  month  ago,  and  discharges  of  men  were  reported  at  Coventry, 
Redditch  and  Birmingham.     In  the  motor  trade  employment  was 
fair,  but  not  so  good  as  a  month  ago  "  (Labour  Gazette,  July  1907, 
p.  204). 

6  Similarly  unemployment  in  the  clothing  trades  in  New  York 
State  had  already  increased  before  the  crisis,  from  7-8  per  cent, 
in  June  to  10-0  per  cent,  in  September.  So  also  in  Canada  in  1913 
there  appears  to  have  been  a  "  contraction  in  the  market  "  for 
general  manufactured  goods,  while  the  steel  industry  of  the  mari- 
time provinces  was  still  unaffected  (Ec.,  Jan.  17,  1914). 

6  Mr.  J.  M.  Keynes,  in  a  criticism  of  a  former  draft  of  this  work, 
complains  that  the  argument  "  tends  to  confuse  a*  falling-off  in 


THE  WAGE  AND   MONEY  SYSTEMS.         221 

The  later  and  more  dramatic  effect  of  a  restriction  of 
currency  is  to  cripple  the  operations  of  business  men  by  a 
stoppage  of  the  supplies  of  credit  money  on  which  they  are 
accustomed  to  rely  for  financing  the  current  operations  of 
their  business.  The  natural  result  may  be  summarised  as 
a  general  restriction  of  production,  accompanied  by  a  general 
temporary  increase  in  consumption,  due  to  the  unloading  of 
stocks.  The  effect  of  dear  money  varies  considerably,  how- 
ever, between  one  industry  and  another,  and  seems  to  permit 
of  the  following  generalisations.1 

First,  those  trades  are  severely  hit  in  which  the  rate  of 
profit  on  the  turn-over  is  small  compared  with  the  annual 
rate  of  profit.  This  seems  to  be  the  case  with  certain 
branches  of  the  engineering  trade,  where  valuable  contracts 
are  carried  through  on  a  small  commission,  so  that  the 
margin  of  profit  is  easily  wiped  out  by  a  rise  in  the.  rate  of 
interest. 

Secondly,  trades  making  use  of  a  raw  material  in  which 
there  is  a  highly  organised  speculative  market  are  likely  as 
a  rule  to  benefit  by  dear  money.  Thus  in  the  months  of 
money-famine  October,  1907,  to  January,  1908,  woollen  and 
cocoa  manufacturers  frankly  welcomed  the  high  rates,  and 
agricultural  buyers  benefited  by  the  loosening  in  rain  of  the 
great  nitrate  clouds  which  had  been  banked  up  in  Chili. 
Tanners  might  have  been  expected  to  profit  likewise,  for 
merchants  who  had  been  loading  and  salting  their  hides 
now  unloaded  them  upon  the  market ;  but  as  a  matter  of 
fact  they  seem  to  have  held  out  for  a  still  lower  price, 

consumptive  production  with  a  falling-off  in  consumption."  He 
seems  inclined  to  doubt  a  fall  even  in  the  monetary  demand  price 
for  consumable  goods,  and  to  refer  the  decline  in  employment  in 
the  consumptive  trades  to  a  diversion  of  productive  energy  into 
constructional  industry.  The  phenomena  under  discussion  would 
thus  become  a  further  proof  of  the  argument  of  chap.  ii.  §  2.  I  am 
inclined  in  large  measure  to  agree  ;  but  I  think  the  behaviour  oi 
the  dysenteric  trades  in  particular  lends  some  support  to  the  argu- 
ment in  the  text  as  an  additional  and  not  unimportant  explanation 
of  the  course  of  events. 

1  Based  mainly  on  two  very  interesting  articles  in  the  Economist 
of  1907,  pp.  2,022  ff.  and  2,071  ff. 


222    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

while  obliged  themselves  to  unload  their  stocks  of  leather, 
so  that  the  boot  manufacturers  were  the  chief  gainers  ; 
employment  in  that  industry  improved  steadily,  while  in 
the  leather  trades  it  became  considerably  worse.  Similarly 
the  Bessemer  converters  and  steel  rolling  mills  in  the  Cleve- 
land district  1  seem  to  have  made  a  temporary  gain  in 
December  from  the  unloading  of  pig-iron  stocks.2 

The  beneficent  aperient  effects  of  dear  money  are,  however, 
liable  to  be  cancelled  by  special  circumstances.  Thus  the 
electrical  industry  failed  to  profit  in  1907  from  the  forced 
sales  of  copper  :  for  in  the  first  place  the  high  money  rates 
made  it  so  difficult  to  remit  money  for  wages,  etc.,  to  the 
far  western  mines  of  Utah,  Arizona,  and  Montana,  that 
production  was  very  quickly  curtailed ;  and  in  the  second 
place  they  were  a  severe  check  to  the  enterprise  of  munici- 
palities, on  whom  the  electrical  industry  largely  depends. 
Again,  though  jute  manufacturers  are  not  severely  affected 
by  high  rates,3  they  were  prevented  by  the  sudden  collapse 
in  the  American  demand  from  reaping  the  full  benefit  of  the 
large  supplies  "  forced  off  at  considerable  sacrifice  "  by  the 
Indian  exporters.4  The  sugar  trade  failed  to  profit  because 
the  unloaded  stocks  were  to  some  extent  held  up  by  the 
insufficiency  of  water  in  the  continental  rivers  ;  and  the 
meat  trade,  because  American  shippers  were  induced  by 
the  poor  market  for  hides  to  kill  fewer  cattle,  being  presum- 
ably able  to  recoup  themselves  for  the  expense  of  carrying 
their  live  stock  in  a  time  of  dear  money  by  squeezing  the 
growers.5 

1  Lab.  Gaz.,  Jan.  1908,  p.  n. 

2  It  is  odd  that  Mr.  Hawtrey  (Good  and  Bad  Trade,  p.  62)  neglects 
altogether  this  side  of  the  matter,  and  directs  attention  only  to  the 
effect  of  dear  money  in  reducing  the  stocks  of  finished  goods. 

3  According   to    a    Dundee   banker    (Economist,    loc.    cit.}.     The 
employment  figure  was  on  the  whole  well  maintained  (Lab.  Gaz.}. 

4  And  the  manufacturers  themselves  seem  to  have  been  specu- 
lating, believing,  in  the  almost  ^Eschylean  phrase  of  the  Dundee 
Advertiser,   "  that  prices  were  securely  established  on  the  higher 
platforms  not  for  a  long  time  to  be  ousted  "  (E.  H.  of  1907.     Cf. 
Part  I.  ch.  iii.  §  i). 

5  The  furnishing  and  wood-working  trades  would  seem  at  first 


THE  WAGE  AND  MONEY  SYSTEMS.         223 

It  should  be  observed  that  the  stimulus  thus  given  to 
certain  industries  is  only  a  temporary  one.  Where  the 
previous  high  prices  have  been  due  to  purely  speculative 
action  (as  in  1907  with  leather  and  cocoa)  its  effect  may  be 
beneficial ;  but  where  (as  on  the  same  occasion  with  sugar 
and  nitrate)  the  statistical  position  is  genuinely  unfavourable 
to  consumers,  the  frustration  of  legitimate  efforts  at  inter- 
temporal  compensation  can  only  lay  up  trouble  in  the 
future. 

It  may  be  added  in  this  connection  that  the  transport 
industries  tend  to  gain  from  the  enforced  liquidations. 
Thus  in  the  autumn  of  1907  there  was  a  temporary  recovery 
in  North  Atlantic  and  other  freights,1  and  in  December 
employment  at  the  London  docks  for  the  first  time  for  seven 
months  showed  a  substantial  improvement  on  the  previous 
year. 

Thirdly,  those  trades  which  either  make  for  special  order 
or  for  such  a  wide  and  speculative  demand  that  there  is  a 
highly  organised  market  in  the  finished  as  well  as  the  raw 
product  suffer  more  than  those  which  make  for  a  steady  and 
uniform  demand.  For  the  former  group,  since  they  do  not 
enjoy  a  continuous  inflow  of  receipts,  are  particularly  de- 
pendent upon  outside  financial  aid  :  thus  in  the  money- 
famine  of  1907  the  Labour  Gazette  reports  from  the  bespoke 
are  much  more  unfavourable  than  those  from  the  ready- 
made  clothing  trades  :  and  the  motor  trade  also  was  hard 
hit,  the  system  of  exacting  part  payment  in  advance  having 
recently  been  abandoned  under  the  stress  of  competition. 
With  these  trades  may  be  contrasted  those  which  had  been 
making  for  a  steady  market  and  were  in  possession  of  a 
favourable  bank  balance — coal  especially,  and  wool  manu- 
facture, which  was  "  quite  able  to  handle  all  the  stock 

sight  to  have  had  a  good  chance  to  profit,  for  not  only  was  the 
timber  trade  severely  affected  by  dear  money,  but  its  chief  customer, 
the  building  trade,  was  in  a  similar  condition.  It  appears,  how- 
ever, that  the  stocks  of  mahogany  and  other  exclusively  furniture 
woods  were  not  large,  and  that  in  any  case  the  furnishing  trade  is 
too  closely  bound  to  the  wheels  of  its  building  colleague  to  take 
much  advantage  of  cheap  supplies, 
i  Mr.  John  White's  Circular,  1907. 


224    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

required  without  overdrawing  "  :  glass,  paper  and  tobacco  l 
were  likewise  unaffected.2 

With  regard  to  the  second  group  the  exigencies  of  mer- 
chants work  both  ways.  Thus  the  cotton  industry  is  not 
directly  dependent  on  cheap  money,  as  the  continued  activity 
of  the  spinning  branch  in  our  test  months  shows  ;  but  we 
learn  that  "  the  houses  engaged  in  shipping  Manchester 
goods  to  foreign  countries  are  finding  it  rather  difficult  to 
finance  their  transactions,  .  .  .  and  doubtless  they  are  in 
many  cases  so  arranging  quotations  as  to  prevent  business 
which  cannot  conveniently  be  financed  going  through,  and 
this  naturally  reduces  the  payment  for  yarn  and  cloth." 
Thus  employment  in  the  weaving  branch  declined  appre- 
ciably in  November.  The  linen  trade  was  similarly  affected  : 
"  owing  to  financial  stringency  several  American  houses 
engaged  in  the  trade  have  cabled  requesting  that  goods  on 
order  for  present  shipment  be  deferred/'  and  employment 
was  curtailed  in  November  and  still  more  severely  in 
December. 

Fourthly,  the  more  luxurious  trades  are  harder  hit  than 
those  making  for  common  consumption.  In  part  this  may 
be  attributed  to  the  fact  that  they  often  make  for  special 
order,  but  in  part  also  to  other  causes.  Thus  the  managing 
director  of  Humber  Ltd.,  who  makes  the  generalisation  from 
the  experience  of  the  motor  industry,  points  out  that  the 
purchase  of  a  car  is  apt  to  be  regarded  as  capital  rather 
than  current  expenditure,  and  to  involve  the  selling  of 
securities — an  unprofitable  proceeding  when  money  is 
dear.  But  that  the  cheaper  luxuries  suffer  as  well  is  sug- 
gested by  the  more  rapid  fall  of  employment  in  these  months 
in  the  lace  than  in  the  other  clothing  trades,  and  by  the 
immediate  drop  in  November  in  the  fancy  leather  trade  3 
and  in  the  china  furniture  branch  of  the  pottery  trade,4 

1  The  Imperial  Tobacco  Co.,  with  bank-rate  at  7  per  cent.,  was 
able  to  invest  in  16,000,000  Ib.  of  Kentucky  leaf  without  turning  a 
hair. 

2  Thus  also,  while  the  wholesale  dealers  in  tea  were  hard  hit, 
the  large  retail  distributors,  who  collect  their  money  day  by  day, 
were  able  to  profit  at  their  expense. 

3  Contrast  Labour  Gazette,  1907,  pp.  339  and  371. 

4  Ibid.,  pp.  341  and  374. 


THE   WAGE   AND   MONEY   SYSTEMS.         225 

while  the  clay  tobacco-pipe  branch  of  the  same  trade 
remained  unaffected.  Now  people  do  not  sell  securities 
to  buy  china  ornaments,  and  the  phenomenon  in  question 
should  be  attributed,  I  suggest,  rather  to  the  fact  that  high 
money  rates  hit  in  general  not  so  much  the  manufacturing 
as  the  merchant  class,  who  have  no  wages  bill  to  help  to 
bear  their  losses. 

And  now  with  regard  to  the  effect  of  a  monetary  economy 
when  the  crisis  gives  way  to  depression.  The  memory  of 
disaster,  combined  with  the  lack  of  confidence  which  natur- 
ally accompanies  the  real  unprofitableness  of  further  invest- 
ment, prevents  both  business  men  from  demanding  and 
bankers  from  supplying  any  considerable  increase  in  the 
volume  of  credit  currency.  This  shortage  of  currency, 
combined  with  the  influx  of  the  new  supplies  of  consumable 
goods,  leads  to  a  progressive  fall  in  money  prices.  As  the 
divergence  between  the  real  and  the  anticipated  productivity 
of  effort  operated  during  the  boom  to  stimulate  production, 
so  now  it  operates  to  restrain  it.  Moreover,  just  as  business 
men  were  then  obtaining  a  bounty  at  the  expense  of  savers 
and  wage-earners,  so  now  the  stability  of  money  rates  of 
interest  and  wages  forces  them  to  pay  over  a  bounty  to 
these  classes  ;  and  to  the  fictitious  inducement  to  restrain 
production  a  real  inducement  is  added. 

The  reality  of  the  transfer  to  wage-earners,  until  either 
the  rate  of  wages  is  reduced,  or  production  and  the  oppor- 
tunities for  employment  are  restricted,  is  indicated  by  the 
comparative  course  on  such  occasions  of  the  more  "  neces- 
sary "  and  the  more  "  luxurious  "  branches  of  certain  trades. 
Thus  in  1892,  while  at  Leeds  (the  centre  of  the  ready-made 
clothing  industry)  "  there  has  been  a  fairly  steady  volume 
of  trade,"  at  Huddersfield  the  failure  of  many  firms  making 
fancy  woollen  and  worsted  goods  was  recorded. l  Similarly 

1  In  1901,  however,  the  pressure  of  war  taxation  and  in  1908 
the  pressure  of  dear  wheat  obscured  the  issue  in  the  woollen  trades  ; 
so  that  in  1901  "  manufacturers  of  the  superior  class  of  fabrics 
have  fared  much  better  than  their  fellows,  devoted  to  the  produc- 
tion of  medium  and  low-class  goods,"  and  in  1908  "  the  class  of 
trade  a  little  below  the  best  "  (Ec.,  1909,  i.  661)  has  suffered  less 
than  the  cheaper  varieties. 

0 


226    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

in  1900  the  "  luxurious  "  printing  trade  was  among  the 
first  to  be  affected,  and  ready-made  survived  bespoke 
tailoring  by  three  months.  Again  in  1908  the  luxury  trades 
seem  to  have  been  on  the  whole  the  heaviest  sufferers — 
silk  and  leather  throughout  the  year,  lace  till  July,  motors 
and  cycles  till  October.  Moreover,  it  should  be  remembered 
that  most  of  the  evidences  of  the  survival  of  general  con- 
sumption after  the  collapse  of  the  "  boom  "  are  evidences 
in  particular  of  the  survival  of  working-class  consumption.1 
When,  as  seems  to  have  been  the  case  in  the  8o's,  business 
men  are  able  immediately  2  to  meet  an  obstinate  wage-rate 
by  a  thorough-going  extension  of  the  use  of  machinery, 
the  inducement  to  curtail  production  is  limited,  and  in 
spite  of  increased  unemployment  and  a  diminished  aggregate 
money  wages  bill,  the  manual  workers,  in  common  with 
other  classes,  may  enjoy  a  continuous  increase  in  con- 
sumption.3 Otherwise  business  men  are  apt  to  bear  the 
loss  for  an  appreciable  period,  but  eventually  to  make 
reprisals  by  a  restriction  of  production,  which  reacts  upon 
the  workers  both  by  curtailing  employment  and  by  limiting 
the  fall  in  prices. 4  It  should  be  observed,  however,  that  the 

1  The  maintenance  of  working-class  incomes  tends  to  mitigate 
the  special  disabilities  of  the   "  dysenteric  "   trades  ;    for  though 
some  dysenteric  trades  are  of  course  "  luxurious  "  (cf.  Dr.  Marshall's 
celebrated   aneroid   barometers),   on   the  whole  the  correlation   is 
surely  the  other  way. 

2  For  the  important  effects  of  this  and  similar  devices  at  a  later 
stage,  cf.  p.  126. 

3  Thus  while  money  wages  were  actually  higher  in   1885  than 
1882  (149,  according  to  Mr.  Rowley's  index  [1850  =  100]  as  against 
147)   the  aggregate  wages  bill   (Bowley,   EC.  Jour.,   1904,   p.   459) 
had  fallen  from  ^470  m.  to  ^440  m.  or  6-4  per  cent.  ;    but  produc- 
tion and   consumption   continued   to  increase.     The   aggregate   of 
incomes  subject  to  tax  fell  from  ^590  m.  to  ^580  m.  or  only  1-7  per 
cent. — a  curious  commentary  on  Dr.  Marshall's  opinion  (Evidence 
before  G.  and  S.  Commission)  that  there  was  a  depression  of  profits 
to  the  advantage  of  wage-earners. 

4  Cf.  the  following  figures  : — 

Wage  Index.  Wages  Bill.        Taxable  Incomes. 

£'m,  £  m. 

1890  .        163  550  640 

1891  ...        163  555  635 

1892  .        162  545  625 

1893  ,          .          ,162  545  630 


THE    WAGE    AND    MONEY    SYSTEMS.      227 

final  and  most  acute  stage  of  depression  tends  to  occur 
after  a  considerable  readjustment  of  wage-rates  has  taken 
place  (e.g.  in  1878-9,  1886,  and  1904  *)  :  indeed  the  impulse 
given  to  production  by  the  removal  of  the  tax  upon  business 
men  actually  enhances  the  purely  monetary  and  illusory 
inducements  to  restriction. 

Such  are  the  aggravations  of  the  phenomena  of  depression 
for  which  a  monetary  system  must  be  held  answerable.  On 
the  other  hand  it  is  only  fair  to  point  out  that  it  facilitates 
that  quest  of  mutual  markets  which  is  the  best  hope  of  the 
consumptive  trades  at  a  time  of  constructional  collapse. 
Whatever  the  ideal  scale  of  production  for  any  given  industry 
at  any  time  may  be,  the  sheer  dislocation  caused  by  the 
failure  of  an  important  customer,  country  or  industry  is 
certain,  until  new  adjustments  can  be  made,  to  restrict  the 
actual  volume  of  production  and  still  more  of  sale  below 
the  ideal  level.2  But  with  the  assistance  of  a  money 

1  Among  the  results  of  the  similar  revision  of  wage-rates  in  March 
1908  (for  which  see  Lab.  Gaz.,  Jan.,  1909,  p.  3),  were  an  immediate 
fall  in  employment  in  the  glass  bottle  branch,  which  had  hitherto 
supported  the  employment  figure  for  the  whole  industry,  and  a 
more  gradual  fall  in  wool  and  reversal  of  the  relative  movements  of 
ready-made  and  bespoke  tailoring. 

2  Thus  even  the  woollen  trade,  which  we  have  taken  as  the  clas- 
sical example  of  the  survival  of  consumption,  seems  to  have  been 
nonplussed   in  1875  by  the  depression  of  its  iron  and  steel  neigh- 
bour.    Again,  while  neither  the  initial  relapse  of  the  consumptive 
trades  in  1900  nor  their  continued  slackness  in  1901  can  be  ascribed 
mainly  to  the  failure  of  the  demand  of  constructional  industry 
(shipbuilding  employment  in   1901    did  not  seriously  fall  off  till 
September,  tin-plates  improved  rapidly  from  March,  and  in  pig- 
iron  there  was  a  decided  temporary  improvement  from  May  to 
September,  when  the  dysenteric  trades  were  at  their  worst)  ;    yet 
it  is  perhaps   significant  that  the  checks,   in   February-May  and 
again  in  October,  to  the  decline  in  the  activity  of  iron  and  steel 
manufacture  coincided  closely  with  the  attempts  at  revival  in  the 
dysenteric  trades,  and  its  renewed  decline  in  June  with  their  collapse 
(even  the  subordinate  minimum  in  April  was  accompanied  by  a 
relapse  in  worsted).     (That  at  this  time  the  causation  was  in  this 
direction  is  suggested  by  the  fact  that  the  intermediate  engineer- 
ing trades  do  not  share  the  movement.)     Again  in  the  first  half  of 
1908  the  trades  most  dependent  on  the  demands  of  America  and 
of  constructional  industry — worsted,  linen  and  lace — were  among 
the  severest  sufferers,  but  recovered,  partly  owing  to  the  discovery 
of  new  markets,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  year. 


228    STUDY   OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

mechanism  it  is  very  much  easier  to  develop  new  markets 
than  it  would  be  under  a  system  of  direct  exchange  :  though 
indeed  it  would  be  easier  still  if  the  business  man  could 
overcome  his  distrust  of  falling  prices. 

§  4.    GOLD,— MEDICINE,   POISON,   AND   INTOXICANT. 

In  the  preceding  sections  we  have  been  assuming,  in 
common  with  most  writers  on  this  topic,  that  an  influx  of 
new  gold,  to  whatever  extent  it  may  be  responsible  for  the 
boom,  in  fact  tends  to  synchronise  with  that  and  with  no 
other  phase  of  the  industrial  cycle.  Neither  general  reason- 
ing, however,  nor  the  evidence  of  facts  supports  this  view. 
It  seems  that  such  an  influx  may  occur  at  any  time,  and 
that  its  effects  may  cut  across  and  complicate  as  well  as 
merely  intensify  those  of  purely  industrial  phenomena. 
Dr.  Marshall's  famous  generalisation,  that  "  if  there  is  an 
extra  supply  of  bullion,  bankers  and  others  are  able  to 
offer  easy  terms  to  people  in  business,  including  the  bill- 
brokers,  and  consequently  there  is  more  money  on  loan,  and 
consequently  people  enter  into  the  market  as  buyers  of 
things,  as  starting  new  businesses,  new  factories,  new  rail- 
ways, and  so  on,"1  seems  to  be  only  a  partial  presentation 
of  the  truth. 

What,  for  instance,  are  we  to  make  of  the  following  figures 
for  1894-6  ? 


Gold  Holdings  of  Bank. 

Net  Imports  of  Gold. 

1893  . 

.      £26,425,000 

£4,670,000 

1894  . 

34,309,000 

11,924,000 

1895  . 

38,951,000 

14,636,000 

1896  . 

•       44334.000 

•       -5^37,000 

1897  . 

•       35.571.000 

Zero 

In  America  the  dependence  of  the  clothing  trades  upon  construc- 
tional industry  is  still  more  intimate  (partly  through  the  medium 
of  the  ebb  and  flow  of  immigration)  ;  hence  their  continued  depres- 
sion, after  the  readjustment  of  the  balance  of  trade  in  1910,  until 
the  metal  boom  of  1912  was  well  on  its  way. 

N.B.  also  the  dependence  of  the  cotton  trade  on  German  con- 
structional industry,  cf.  p.  163,  n.  i. 

1  C.  5512-1,  1888,  Q.  9677. 


THE    WAGE    AND    MONEY   SYSTEMS.      229 

Yet  1894-6  were  years  of  falling  prices,  constructional 
depression  (except  for  the  brief  reflex  from  the  U.S.A.  in 
1895),  and  absence  of  speculation.     Paradoxically  enough, 
it  was  not  till  some  of  our  large  gold  supplies  had  been  bled 
off,  largely  to  America,1  that  prices  began  to  recover.     The 
solution  seems  to  be  that  the  effect  of  new  gold  in  the  closing 
years  of  depression  is  purely  sedative  and  medicinal.     It 
is  possible  that  the  mere  existence  of  large  gold  reserves 
and  a  low  rate  of  discount  leads  people  to  think  that  prices 
are  about  to  recover,  and  so  to  be  less  afraid  first  of  buying 
other  people's  goods,  secondly  of  consenting  to  immediate 
actual  reductions  in  the  price  of  their  own,  which  they  believe 
will  only  have  to  be  temporary,  and  thirdly  of  making  for 
stock.     Thus  the  steady  fall  in  the  unemployment  figures 
in  1894-6  and  the  considerable,  if  quiet,  volume  of  business 
done  must  be  ascribed  in  part  I  think  to  the  soothing  in- 
fluence of  the  new  gold  supplies.     When  the  revival  of  the 
volume  of  trade  is  well  on  its  way,  the  increase  of  confidence 
leads  to  an  application  to  the  banks  for  accommodation, 
the  accumulations  of  gold  are  partly  used  as  a  basis  for 
increased  credit  and  partly  withdrawn  to  meet  a  rising  wages 
bill,  and  prices  rise.  <  At  the  risk  of  incurring  suspicion  of 
a  gross  and  elementary  fallacy,  it  must  be  boldly  stated 
that  in  such  a  case  the  actual  rise  in  prices  is  the  result  rather 
than  the  cause  of  the  increase  in  the  volume  of  trade.     In 
any  event,  even  when  the  influence  upon  prices  is  not  so 
long  delayed  as  it  was  in  the  90%  its  effect  at  such  a  time  is 
not  necessarily  to  precipitate  a  constructional  boom,  but, 
as  a  Cambridge  lecturer  has  phrased  it,  "  to  cheat  "  producers 
in  general  "  into  being  sensible." 

On  the  other  hand  an  influx  of  gold  at  a  time  when  the 
real  trouble  is  still  a  pronounced  shortage  of  consumable 
goods  will  only  serve  to  postpone  the  rebirth  of  genuine 

1  U.S.A.  net  imports  of  gold. 

1894  —  ^16,126,000 

1895  —  14,114,000 

1896  +   9,295,000 

1897  ~~     51,000 

1898  +  28,394,000 


230    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

prosperity.  For  its  effect  as  a  stimulus  to  production  is 
outweighed  by  the  fact  that  it  is  obtained  at  the  cost  of 
other  and  more  desirable  goods.  Thus  America's  vast 
gold  imports  after  the  1907  crisis,  though  necessary  for  the 
re-establishment  of  her  financial  system,  involved  a  vast 
compensatory  export  of  agricultural  and  other  produce 
that  could  ill  be  spared,  and  thus  accentuated  the  shortage 
of  real  capital  and  the  inflation  of  prices  which  was  rightly 
described  as  the  really  disquieting  feature  of  the  situation.1 
America  in  1908-10  was  in  the  position  of  a  man  who  has 
asked  for  a  cocktail  before  his  dinner,  and  then  finds  there 
is  no  dinner  to  follow,  but  only  a  succession  of  cocktails. 
Similarly  the  reopening  of  the  Johannesburg  mines  after 
the  war,  and  the  consequent  continued  large  inflow  of  gold 
into  this  country  in  1901-2,  aggravated  rather  than  mitigated 
the  difficulties  of  the  situation  ;  and  it  was  an  advantage  to 
England  and  not  a  disadvantage  that  in  1903-4  she  was 
able  to  take  a  smaller  part  of  her  income  in  the  form  of 
gold.2 

On  other  occasions  the  effect  of  new  gold  may  be  partly 
medicinal  and  partly  poisonous.  Thus  the  steady  resump- 
tion of  general  activity  on  a  moderate  scale  in  this  country 
in  1909-10  was,  I  think,  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
price  adjustments  necessitated  by  the  1907  crash  were 
rendered  less  severe  by  the  new  gold  than  they  would  other- 
wise have  been.  But  on  this  occasion,  unlike  the  go's, 
there  had  been  no  enormous  growth  in  the  volume  of  pro- 
duction, and  the  energies  of  the  new  gold  could  not  thus 
be  so  readily  absorbed.  The  inevitable  result  was  specula- 
tion, but  speculation  not  this  time  in  constructional  enter- 
prise, but  in  raw  material.  All  the  evidence  shows  that 

1  Cf.  p.  173. 

2  Cf.  the  following  figures  : — 

World's  Gold  British  Net  Gold  Holdings  of 

Production.  Imports  of  Gold.  Bank  of  England. 

1900  .                    -377  tons  £?>793  thousand  ^33-3    million 

J901  •          •          -390     „  6,750           „  35-8 

1902  •                    •     425     »  6,219           ,,  35*6 

J903  •                     .      4Sl     .,  890           ,,  34-4 

J9°4  •                     •      500     „  837           „  34-4 


THE   WAGE   AND    MONEY    SYSTEMS.       231 

the  main  rises  of  price  in  1909  were  not  due  to  a  very  large 
improvement  in  the  genuine  industrial  demand  but  to 
speculative  activity  in  the  earlier  stages.  In  spite  of  large 
supplies  the  index  of  British  wool  rose  from  124-8  to  141-2 
and  that  of  foreign  wool  from  98-6  to  100-6  :  the  manu- 
facturing industry  indeed,  according  to  the  Economist's 
reports,  was  good,  but  "  the  raw  material  bossed  the  show." 
Similarly  in  the  linen  trade  "  everything  points  to  a  sharp 
advance,  owing  to  an  increase  in  the  price  of  flax."1  The 
rise  in  the  price  of  pig-iron  in  the  latter  half  of  1909  was 
not  justified  either  by  home  2  or  foreign  3  demand,  but  was 
due  mainly  to  speculation  in  warrants,4  on  the  strength  of 
the  American  demand.  But  the  largest  rise  was  in  rubber, 
the  average  import  price  of  which  rose  from  £14-56  per  cwt. 
in  1908  to  £20-20  in  1909  and  £29-76  in  1910. 5 

But  it  was  not  only  to  speculation  in  produce  that  the 
new  gold  was  diverted.  The  rubber  boom  on  the  Stock 
Exchange  is  still  fresh  in  the  memory.  It  is  noteworthy 
that  in  1909,  while  the  amounts  cleared  at  eight  provincial 
bankers'  clearing  houses  only  increased  from  £651-5  6 
million  to  £673-6  million  or  3-4  per  cent.,  those  cleared  at 
the  London  Bankers'  Clearing  house,  which  are  much  more 
subject  to  Stock  Exchange  influences,  increased  from 
£12,120  million  to  £13,525  million  or  n-6  per  cent.,  while 
the  amounts  cleared  at  the  London  house  on  Stock  Exchange 
account  days  increased  from  £1,672  million  to  £2,129  million 
or  27-3  per  cent. 

1  EC.  H.  of  1909. 

z  It  was  indeed  a  source  of  serious  inconvenience  to  shipbuilding  ; 
cf.  EC.,  1910,  i.  65. 

3  Our  total  exports  of  pig-iron  fell  from   1,296,521  in   1908  to 
1,140,695  in  1909  ;    though,  our  exports  of  iron  and  steel  goods  to 
America  rose  from  149,792  to  242,555  tons. 

4  EC.,  1910,  i.  381. 

5  The  net  result  was  a  considerable  alteration  of  the  ratio  of 
exchange  to  our  disadvantage  ;  "  if  the  prices  of  1908  had  prevailed, " 
calculates   the  Economist   (1910,   i.    370),    "  we   should   have  paid 
nearly  £6  m.  less  for  our  imports,  and  got  £15  m.  more  for  our 
exports." 

•  The  figures  are  from  the  Stat.  Abs.  U.K. 


232    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

When  the  absence  of  a  genuine  investor's  demand  became 
plain,  speculative  activity  turned  away  from  pig-iron,  whose 
price  remained  stationary  January-April,  1910,  and  then 
fell.  But  other  commodities  were  ready  to  take  up  the 
running.  In  spite  of  the  slackness  in  building,  timber 
began  to  advance  in  February,  and  the  effect  upon  prices 
of  the  shortages  in  the  1909  crops  of  American  cotton  and 
European  sugar  was  intensified  in  1910  by  large  bull  opera- 
tions. In  the  latter  part  of  1910  the  same  thing  happened 
with  flax  and  jute,  after  crop  shortages  in  Russia  and  India 
respectively  ;  and  the  same  conditions  prevailed  throughout 
the  year  in  all  kinds  of  vegetable  oils.  By  1911  rubber  was 
normal  again,  but  its  place  had  been  taken  by  coffee  and  tin. 

After  1911  speculative  dealings  in  raw  produce  fell  on  the 
whole  into  the  background  before  the  genuine  advance  of 
consumptive  activity  and  constructional  investment.  But 
it  is  clear  that  during  the  preceding  years  gold  had  been  a 
two-edged  weapon.  On  the  one  hand  it  had  put  artificial 
hindrances  in  the  way  of  manufacturing  activity  :  on  the 
other  hand  it  must,  on  my  view,  be  admitted  to  have  facili- 
tated the  adjustment  of  prices,  the  re-birth  of  confidence, 
and  so  the  large  volume  of  exchange  in  which  the  more 
harmful  side  of  its  activity  was  ultimately  swamped.  No- 
where is  the  double  action  better  seen  than  in  the  leather-using 
industries.  The  boot  trade  was,  as  we  have  seen,  among 
the  most  cheerful  in  1908-9  :  yet  in  1909  "  boot  and  shoe 
makers  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  the  full  advances  which 
the  price  of  leather  would  justify  "l :  and  again  in  the  spring 
of  1911,  though  the  boot  trade  was  enjoying  a  considerable 
measure  of  prosperity,  tanners  were  still  being  severely 
squeezed  by  the  high  prices  of  hides  consequent  on  American 
speculation.2 

It  is  interesting  to  compare  the  course  of  speculation  in 
these  years  with  Professor  Cairnes'  generalisations  as  to 
the  probable  effects  of  the  great  gold  discoveries  of  the  late 
forties.3  He  concluded  (a)  that  the  countries  of  the  world 

1  Economist  History  of  1910.  2  Economist,  1911,  p.  210. 

3  Essays  on  Political  Economy,  cf.  esp.  p.  65. 


THE    WAGE    AND    MONEY    SYSTEMS.      233 

would  be  affected  in  the  following  order  :  (i)  the  producers, 
— California  and  Australia ;  (2)  the  countries  with  an 
elaborate  credit  system  and  a  high  productivity, — England, 
the  United  States,  and  to  a  less  degree  the  Continent ; 
(3)  the  irresponsive  and  absorbent  East,  (b)  The  different 
classes  of  commodities  would  be  affected  as  follows  :  (i) 
those  would  rise  first  which  were  consumed  by  the  "  pro- 
ductive "  classes,  especially  the  working-classes  ;  (2)  while 
manufactures  might  rise  rapidly  at  first,  they  would  soon, 
owing  to  their  tendency  to  dysentery,  fall  below  the  general 
level ;  (3)  among  agricultural  products,  the  tendency  to 
surfer  from  dysentery  and  a  fall  would  be  more  conspicuous 
among  things  vegetable  than  among  things  animal ;  (4) 
the  last  things  reached  would  be  those  consumed  by  the 
non-productive  classes,  through  a  limitation  of  supply 
caused  by  diversion  of  capital  and  labour  to  other  trades. 
These  expectations  seem  to  have  been  in  the  main  con- 
firmed in  1848-56. x  The  initial  rise,  for  instance,  was 
greatest  in  timber,  which  Australia  had  produced  for  herself, 
but  now  imported  in  exchange  for  gold,  and  in  animal 
products, — meat  and  wool,  which  she  had  been  in  the 
habit  of  exporting,  but  now  neglected  for  the  gold-diggings. 
But  in  modern  times  the  conditions  under  which  the  gold- 
mining  industry  is  carried  on  and  the  growth  of  speculation 
and  of  a  credit  economy  have  introduced  important  modifica- 
tions, (a)  It  is  now  the  commodities  purchased  by  the 
gold-receiving  and  not  the  gold-producing  countries  which 
are  most  rapidly  affected  ;  and  owing  to  the  international- 
isation  of  currency  and  the  diminishing  urgency  of  the 
demand  of  tropical  countries  for  manufactures,  their  pro- 
ducts are  more  quickly  and  fiercely  sucked  into  the  rising 
stream, — as  not  only  the  rubber  boom  but  the  generally 
more  rapid  rise  of  recent  years  in  the  Indian  than  the 
European  price-level  bears  witness,  (b)  I  and  4.  The 
direct  effect  of  gold  on  retail  prices  is  no  longer  important : 
commodities  consumed  by  the  working-classes  rise  not  in 

1  See  Jevons,  Investigations  in  Currency  and  Finance,  passim ; 
and  cf .  Kemmerer,  Money  Credit  and  Prices,  pp.  58  ff. 


234    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

response  to  an  increased  demand  from  those  classes  but 
owing  to  speculation  further  back  :  and  since  the  new 
currency  passes  first  into  the  hands  of  the  profit-receiving 
and  speculative  classes,  the  commodities  which  they  con- 
sume rise  faster  than  those  consumed  by  the  working-classes; 

(2)  seems   substantially  true   and   very  important, — more 
true  than  it  was  in  1848-56,  when   British   manufactures 
had  a  virtual  monopoly,  and  when  the  rise  in  their  price 
seems  to  have  dictated  that  of  the  raw  material.1     But 

(3)  the  growth  of  speculation  and  of  structural  enterprise 
has  made  both  mineral  and  vegetable  products  more  sensitive 
to  the  touch  of  gold  as  compared  with  animal,  so  that  the 
order  for  combined  celerity  and  permanence  of  effect  is 
now  rather  vegetable-mineral-animal  than  animal- vegetable- 
mineral. 

The  differences  in  the  operation  of  new  gold  in  the  three 
chief  industrial  countries  are  also  worthy  of  remark.  It 
seems  to  be  roughly  true  that  in  Germany  the  two  main 
alternative  uses  are  speculation  in  foreign  securities  and  the 
development  of  home,  especially  home  constructional,2 
industry  :  the  reasons  are  to  be  sought  in  the  strictness  of 
the  German  laws  concerning  produce  speculation  and  the 
close  connection  of  the  German  banks  with  industry.  In 
America  all  kinds  of  speculation  are  open  :  but  in  so  far  as 
such  speculation  puts  money  into  the  pockets  of  the  growers 
of  food  and  other  raw  produce,  we  have  seen  that  it  is  likely 
to  react  pretty  quickly  upon  constructional  industry,  whence 
the  meteoric  recovery  of  the  iron  industries  in  1909.  In 
England  speculation  based  on  the  new  gold  catches  hold  of 
and  intensifies  any  genuine  movement  of  demand  and 
supply  which  it  finds  to  hand, — the  temporary  American 
inquiry  for  pig-iron  in  1909,  the  shortage  of  various  raw 
products  in  the  following  year  :  but  it  has  no  necessary 
tendency  to  produce,  either  directly  as  in  Germany  or 
indirectly  as  in  America,  an  attempt  at  an  all-round  con- 

1  Cf.  Jevons,  op.  cit.,  p.  52. 

2  It  is  especially  instructive  to  contrast  the  course  of  events  in 
England  and  Germany  in  the  middle  nineties  ;  cf.  Part  I.  chap.  i.  §  2. 


THE  WAGE   AND   MONEY    SYSTEMS.       235 

structional  revival.  Hence  England  is  the  country  with 
regard  to  which  it  is  most  necessary  to  adopt  a  sceptical 
attitude  towards  Dr.  Marshall's  generalisation  quoted  at 
the  beginning  of  this  section. 

§  5.    THE  THEORY  OF  UNDER-CONSUMPTION. 

It  has  not  seemed  advisable  to  interrupt  the  argument  of 
this  chapter  at  any  point  in  order  to  make  incidental  com- 
ment upon  the  famous  theory  of  "  working-class  under- 
consumption "  invoked  by  most  socialistic  writers  to  aid 
in  the  explanation  of  industrial  depression.  It  is  therefore 
desirable  to  give  some  consideration  to  it  here  in  connection 
with  the  whole  trend  of  the  preceding  argument. 

The  theory,  as  rehabilitated  by  Mr.  J.  A.  Hobson  with 
so  much  skill  in  his  Industrial  System,  may  be  briefly  stated 
as  follows.  The  receivers  of  industrial  "  surpluses/' — rent, 
profits,  etc., — are  enabled  to  satisfy  with  part  of  their  income 
every  conceivable  want,  and  can  think  of  nothing  to  do 
with  the  balance  except  save  it.  The  consequence  of  this 
extensive  automatic  investment  is  a  glut  of  consumable 
goods,  which  is  a  real  glut,  because  those  who  have  the 
power  to  consume  the  goods  have  not  the  desire  and  those 
who  have  the  desire  have  not  the  power. 

It  may  be  observed  first,  in  the  light  of  our  ch.  i.  §  5,  that 
in  attempting  to  make  good  this  position  Mr.  Hobson  meets 
with  one  difficulty  which  appears  to  be  of  his  own  creation. 
In  anticipation  of  the  obvious  criticism  that  since  investment 
in  constructional  goods  does  not  continue  on  an  extensive 
scale  during  the  depression,  the  latter  cannot  fairly  be  said 
to  be  a  period  of  over-saving,  he  is  at  much  pains  to  show 
that  investment  by  the  wealthy  classes  continues  in  various 
forms,  especially  in  the  form  of  the  purchase  of  house  pro- 
perty and  land,1  throughout  the  depression.  Mr.  Hobson 
is  here  undertaking — and  in  my  judgment  with  only  qualified 
success — a  work  of  supererogation  which  is  forced  upon 
him  by  his  confusion  of  two  quite  distinct  processes,- — 

1  Op.  cit.,  p.  292. 


236    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

saving  and  the  use  of  savings  in  investment.  The  mere 
fact  that  during  the  depression  large  quantities  of  con- 
sumable goods  are  held  up  in  store  instead  of  being  circulated 
and  consumed  is  sufficient  to  prove  that  the  volume  of 
saving,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word,  is  very  considerable, 
and  to  suggest  that  it  is  greater  than  the  interests  of  the 
community  as  a  whole  would  dictate. 

What  then,  according  to  this  theory,  is  the  cause  of  this 
persistent  accumulation  of  consumable  goods  ?  Mr.  Hobson 
appears  to  hold  that  it  is  strictly  and  literally  inevitable. 
r<  The  machinery  of  industry  must  become  congested  and 
clogged  by  excessive  goods  unable  to  find  an  exit  in  con- 
sumption."1 To  the  argument  that  a  general  acquiescence 
in  a  lower  price  level  would  result  in  all  the  goods  being 
taken  off  the  market,  he  replies  that  "  the  second  check, 
the  effect  of  falling  prices  due  to  increased  production  in 
stimulating  spending  and  so  checking  saving,  has  no  true 
efficiency.  For  the  first  direct  effect  of  falling  prices  is  a 
corresponding  fall  of  money  incomes,  which  as  we  have  seen 
are  derived  from  retail  prices  by  distribution  at  the  various 
stages  of  production  :  and  if  money  incomes  fall  pan  passu 
with  prices,  there  is  no  reason  to  expect  that  a  fall  in  prices 
will  stimulate  demand  for  commodities.  .  .  .  The  play  of 
elasticity  of  demand  is  here  inhibited  by  falling  incomes."2 
This  argument  appears  to  contain  a  double  fallacy.  In  the 
first  place  while  we  have  seen  reason  to  suppose  that  there 
is  in  fact  as  a  rule  at  such  a  time  a  decrease  in  the  aggregate 
of  money  incomes,  it  is  a  pure  confusion  to  say  that  this 
diminution  is  caused  by  falling  prices.  The  aggregate 
volume  of  money  incomes  depends  on  circumstances  affecting 
the  supply  of  currency,  which  Mr.  Hobson  makes  no  attempt 
to  take  into  account :  if  the  falling  price  level  results 
simply  from  an  increased  volume  of  goods,  it  is  theoretically 
quite  possible  for  the  aggregate  of  money  incomes  to  remain 
undiminished.  In  assuming  that  a  fall  in  prices  necessarily 
diminishes  the  aggregate  of  money  received,  or  in  other 

1  The  Industrial  System,  p.  52. 

2  The  Industrial  System,  p.  286. 


THE  WAGE  AND   MONEY   SYSTEMS.          237 

words  expended,  Mr.  Hobson  is  assuming  as  axiomatic  the 
very  point — the  inelasticity  of  money  demand — which  he 
requires  to  prove.  Secondly,  even  if  the  aggregate  of  money 
received  is  diminished,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  aggregate  of  consumption  will  not  be  increased ;  all 
that  is  required  is  that  the  percentage  reduction  in  the 
price  level  should  not  be  less  than  the  percentage  reduction 
in  the  aggregate  of  money  incomes. 

But  Mr.  Hobson  has  also  occupied  a  more  plausible  posi- 
tion. If  the  desire  of  "  surplus-receivers  "  for  consumable 
goods  is  really  capable  of  saturation,  it  will  simply  not  be 
worth  their  while  to  take  the  trouble  to  unload  their  stocks. 
From  sheer  lack  of  incentive  to  act  they  will  enforce  ab- 
stinence upon  the  working-classes.  The  strength  of  this 
argument  lies  in  its  recognition  of  the  comparative  rapidity 
with  which  the  utility  of  consumable  goods  diminishes  to 
the  rich,  and  of  the  fact  that  a  period  of  depression  is  to  some 
at  least  a  period  of  great  potential  prosperity.  Its  fatal 
weakness  lies  in  its  failure  to  realise  that  there  is  no  reason 
to  suppose  the  desire  of  the  rich  for  construction  goods  to  be 
satiable  :  and  that  the  complaints  (however  liberally  dis- 
counted) of  business  men,  together  with  the  stability  of 
money  wages  and  the  "  luxurious  "  character  of  the  trades 
which  suffer  most  during  at  any  rate  the  earlier  stage  of  a 
depression,  compel  us  to  conclude  that  even  the  consumptive 
wants  of  the  rich  are  not  completely  satiated.  In  this  case, 
whatever  may  be  said  of  a  policy  of  restriction  of  output, 
a  policy  of  mere  accumulation  is  clearly  against  the  imme- 
diate interests  of  business  men  in  general. 

It  may,  however,  still  be  maintained  that  accumulation 
is  in  the  real  interests  of  business  men  because  they  are 
right  in  expecting  an  ultimate  rise  in  the  marginal  utility 
of  the  accumulated  goods.1  This  is  indeed  one  aspect  of 

1  Mr.  Hobson  (though  making  use  of  course  of  a  different  phrase- 
ology) seems  to  expect  such  a  rise  from  the  mere  growth  of  popula- 
tion (op.  cit.,  p.  306).  This  would  of  course  involve  a  benefit  to  the 
"haves"  at  the  expense  of  the  "have-nots,"  which  would  be 
exhibited  in  a  fall  of  real  wages.  But  it  seems  that  in  a  depression 
the  growth  of  population  is  as  a  rule  accompanied  by  at  least  an 


238    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

Mr.  Hobson's  central  entrenchment — the  position  that  the 
unequal  distribution  of  wealth  produces  a  chronic  tendency 
to  what  is  from  a  social  point  of  view  an  uneconomic  dis- 
tribution of  income  between  immediate  consumption  and 
storage  or  investment.  Now  if  all  this  proposition  means 
is  that  the  intensity  of  the  immediate  wants  denied  by  those 
to  whom  the  greater  part  of  our  saving  is  in  fact  due  is  less 
than  the  contemporary  intensity  of  the  immediate  wants 
of  less  fortunate  classes,  the  point  is  so  generally  admitted 
as  to  need  no  further  discussion.  If  again  it  means  that  a 
persistent  tendency  (exhibited  in  alternate  periods  of 
accumulation  and  investment)  among  western  progressive 
nations  to  over-estimate  the  intensity  of  future  as  compared 
with  present  wants  is  aggravated  by  the  existing  system 
of  ownership  and  distribution,  the  whole  course  of  our 
argument  again  leads  us  to  acquiesce.  But  we  must  dis- 
sent from  Mr.  Hobson  in  his  implication  that  the  successive 
generations  of  workers  reap  no  advantage  from  this  tendency, 
and  might  not,  but  for  monetary  maladjustments,  reap  a 
still  greater  advantage  ;  and  in  his  assumption  that  a  more 
equal  distribution  would  bring  no  perils  in  another  direction. 
If  Mr.  Hobson  and  socialistic  writers  in  general  could  bring 
convincing  proof  that  the  abolition  of  capitalism  as  a 
juridical  system  would  bring  no  tendency  to  a  chronic  under- 
estimation  of  the  intensity  of  future  wants,1  their  general 
position  would  be  immeasurably  sounder,  though  the 
arguments  by  which  they  support  it  would  remain  in  large 
measure  fallacious. 

equal  growth  in  productivity  :  and  that  such  a  decline  in  real  wages 
as  occurs  at  the  beginning  of  a  revival  is  amply  explained  by  monetary 
considerations.  The  rise  in  the  marginal  utility  of  goods  (so  far 
as  it  is  not  purely  monetary  and  imaginary)  must  be  ascribed  rather 
to  a  rise  in  actual  or  estimated  future  productivity  (cf.  ch.  i.  §  5). 
1  Cf.  Beveridge,  Unemployment,  ch.  ii.. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

CONCLUSION. 
§  i.    RECAPITULATION. 

IT  remains  to  conclude  with  a  brief  recapitulation  of  the 
theory  of  fluctuations  presented  in  the  preceding  pages, 
and  with  some  suggestions  as  to  practical  remedies. 

The  former  can  best  be  presented  in  the  form  of  a  con- 
tinuous narrative  of  the  successive  phases  of  a  "  typical  " 
industrial  cycle.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  point  out  that 
the  study  of  any  particular  actual  cycle  must  not  be  ex- 
pected to  reveal  the  phenomena  enumerated  in  either  the 
same  simplicity  or  the  same  completeness  :  or  that  for  the 
sake  of  clearness  certain  qualifications  and  complications 
already  discussed  at  length  have  been  completely  omitted. 

Starting  then  at  the  nadir  of  depression,  we  find  that 
the  aggregate  of  industrial  production  begins  to  increase 
beneath  the  following  influences  : — (i)  A  general  increase 
in  the  physical  productivity  of  effort  due  to  the  adoption  of 
improved  methods,  etc.,  under  the  stimulus  of  depression  ; 
(2)  an  increase,  due  to  an  increased  bounty  of  nature,  in  the 
exchange  value  of  industrial  products  against  the  products 
of  agriculture  ;  and  (3)  an  increase  in  the  expected  future 
productivity  of  constructional  goods,  due  either  (i.)  to  the 
wearing  out  of  an  exceptionally  large  number  of  existing 
instruments,  (ii.)  to  the  discovery  of  the  industrial  possi- 
bilities of  a  new  country,  or  (iii.)  to  some  physical  or  legal 
invention.  Production  is  still  further  increased  by  (4)  the 
expansion,  whether  owing  to  an  increase  of  confidence  or  to 
increased  supplies  of  gold,  of  the  volume  of  credit  currency> 
which  (i.)  induces  each  producer  to  expect  a  rise  in  the 

239 


240    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

exchange  value  of  his  own  product,  (ii.)  cheapens  the  reward 
which  bankers  intend  to  demand  for  their  services,  (iii.) 
owing  to  the  tendency  of  savers  of  capital,  wage-earners 
and  bankers  to  demand  a  reward  fixed  in  terms  of  money, 
affords  an  additional  bonus  to  those  in  whose  hands  the 
determination  of  the  volume  of  production  mainly  lies. 
Finally,  the  volume  of  consumption  is  increased  even  more 
than  that  of  production,  for  some  of  the  above  influences, 
in  addition  to  stimulating  production,  offer  an  inducement 
to  the  absorption  of  accumulated  stocks  into  the  vortex 
of  exchange. 

But  in  the  course  of  time  (i)  the  physical  productivity 
of  effort  declines  owing  to  the  relapse  into  wasteful  methods 
of  production  and  to  the  operation  of  the  law  of  increasing 
cost ;  (2)  agricultural  shortage  turns  the  ratio  of  exchange 
against  industrial  products  ;  and  (4)  the  monetary  stimulus 
to  increased  production,  so  far  as  it  is  illusory,  disappears 
with  the  realisation  by  each  producer  that  the  rise  in  prices 
is  not  confined  to  his  own  product, — so  far  as  it  is  real,  is 
reversed  by  waning  confidence,  by  a  depletion  of  gold 
reserves,  and  by  the  revision,  in  accordance  with  the 
rising  price  level,  of  the  claims  of  savers,  wage-earners  and 
bankers. 

The  reversal  of  (3),  as  being  less  generally  understood, 
demands  somewhat  fuller  recapitulation.  Since  each  new 
investment,  once  it  is  made,  will  be  capable  of  functioning 
for  a  considerable  period,  the  rise  in  the  utility  of  new  con- 
struction goods  will  often  in  any  case  only  be  temporary ; 
a  point  will  be  reached  beyond  which  any  further  investment 
would  involve  a  sacrifice  of  present  enjoyment  dispropor- 
tionate to  the  enjoyment  which  will  be  afforded  by  the  new 
consumable  goods  which  it  is  proposed  to  create.  In  fact, 
however,  owing  to  the  stress  of  competition,  aggravated  by 
the  length  of  time  which  must  elapse  before  the  new  instru- 
ments projected  can  be  brought  into  working  order,  invest- 
ment is  likely  to  be  carried  beyond  this  point.  Indeed,  it 
is  possible  that  the  absorption  of  resources  in  investment 
may  be  so  rapid  that  owing  to  the  exhaustion  of  accumu- 


CONCLUSION.  241 

lated  stocks  it  will  for  a  time  be  physically  impossible  to 
maintain  investment  on  the  scale  on  which  it  has  been  begun. 
If  the  "  period  of  gestation  "  is  prolonged,  or  if  the  absorp- 
tion of  resources  is  aggravated  by  war  or  other  exceptional 
causes,'  or  if  the  resources  are  absorbed  wholly  or  mainly 
in  investment  in  a  group  of  industries  producing  one  or  two 
particular  types  of  commodity  such  as  transport  facilities, 
this  stage  may  be  considerably  prolonged. 

In  any  case,  whether  or  no  there  is  actual  over-investment, 
and  whether  or  no  there  is  actual  depletion  of  stocks,  a  decline 
in  the  demand  for  constructional  goods  will  occur.  As  to 
the  consumptive  trades,  they  will,  as  the  period  of  gestation 
closes,  be  inconvenienced  by  the  difficulty  of  disposing  of 
their  increased  output  at  existing  prices, — a  difficulty 
enhanced  by  restriction  in  the  supply  of  currency,  and  by 
the  failure  of  the  accustomed  demand  from  those  engaged 
in  the  constructional  trades :  but  the  volume  of  their  pro- 
duction and  mutual  consumption  will  on  the  whole  for  a  time 
be  well  maintained. 

But  (i.)  the  diminished  productivity  of  their  effort  (in 
terms  of  satisfaction)  due  to  the  decline  in  the  urgency  of 
their  desire  for  constructional  goods,  will  constitute  an  in- 
ducement to  the  leaders  of  consumptive  industry  to  restrict 
the  volume  of  production.  This  inducement  will  be  strength- 
ened by  (ii.)  the  real  disability  imposed  on  business  men  by 
the  relative  fixity  of  money  wages,  etc.,  and  (iii.)  the  illusory 
disability  imposed  by  a  falling  level  of  general  prices,  which 
will  also  lead  to  an  accumulation  in  store  of  a  considerable 
part  of  what  is  produced.  In  the  course  of  time  disability 
(ii.)  wil]  be  wholly  or  partially  removed,  but  the  others  will 
remain,  and  the  features  of  depression  continue  to  prevail 
until  the  forces  enumerated  at  the  beginning  of  this  summary 
come  into  play. 

§  2.    REMEDIES— THE  BOOM. 

When  fairly  faced,  the  problem  of  the  prevention  of  in- 
dustrial fluctuation  becomes  nothing  less  formidable  than 
the  problem  of  maximising  the  community's  aggregate  of 

R 


242    STUDY  OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

net  satisfaction  through  time, — in  other  words  of  attaining 
the  best  distribution  through  time  of  its  income  of  consum- 
able goods  which  is  practicable  without  undesirable  restric- 
tion of  the  total  of  that  income.1 

In  the  light  of  this  definition  we  may  lay  down  the  follow- 
ing propositions.  The  desired  aim  is  likely  to  be  furthered 
first  (subject  to  certain  modifications)2  by  anything  which 
increases  the  tendency  to  inter-local  and  inter-temporal 
compensation  in  agriculture  ;  secondly,  by  anything  which, 
without  sacrifice  of  efficiency,  reduces  the  necessity  for  dis- 
continuity in  the  process  of  investment ;  thirdly,  by  any- 
thing which  diminishes  the  tendency  to  miscalculation 
either  during  the  "  boom  "  or  the  "  depression  "  ;  and 
fourthly,  by  anything  which  mitigates  those  incidental 
effects  of  over-investment  during  the  boom  which  prevent  it 
from  being  followed  by  a  very  large  volume  of  consumption 
during  the  "  depression." 

With  regard  to  the  first  point,  certain  developments  and 
proposals  tending  in  the  required  direction,  have  already 
been  incidentally  discussed,  and  no  more  need  here  be  said. 
With  regard  to  the  second,  something  may  be  expected  from 
such  devolution  and  decentralisation  of  industry  as  is  likely 
to  result  from  the  increased  use  of  electrical  power  :  but 
in  the  main  this  particular  source  of  malady  seems  to  be 
one  for  palliation  rather  than  for  prevention. 

As  regards  the  third  point,  the  possible  remedies  may  be 
summed  up  under  four  headings, — improvements  in  indus- 
trial structure,  improvements  in  public  knowledge,  im- 
provements in  banking  policy,  and  improvements  in  mone- 
tary mechanism.  I  propose  to  discuss  these  in  turn. 

(i)  The  excesses  of  investment  during  the  boom  are  ad- 
mittedly due  in  no  small  measure  to  the  prevalence  of  com- 
petition and  the  ignorance  on  the  part  of  each  individual 
producer  of  the  scale  of  the  preparations  which  have  been 

1  A  restriction  of  this  total  may  be  desirable  if  it  is  more  than 
compensated  for  either  by  an  improved  distribution  through  time, 
or  by  the  saving  of  effort :    cf.  p.  200. 

2  Cf.  pp.  50  and  153,  n.  i. 


CONCLUSION.  243 

and  are  being  made  by  his  competitors.  Combination,  by 
pooling  information  and  prospective  markets  and  so  facili- 
tating a  common  investment  policy,  may  be  expected 
materially  to  reduce  the  temptations  to  over-investment.1 
But  before  acquiescing  in  the  claims  of  monopoly,2  we 
must  observe  that  they  are  sometimes  presented  in  a  different 
form  which  may  well  give  us  pause.  Combination  is  often 
recommended  upon  the  ground  that  it  will  enable  prices  to 
be  kept  comparatively  steady.  Those  who  are  disposed  to 
deny  its  usefulness  in  this  respect  generally  base  their 
opposition  either  upon  the  ground  that  in  fact  the  alterna- 
tions of  unquestioned  monopoly  power  and  of  the  apprehen- 
sion of  new  competition  lead  to  a  considerable  unsteadiness 
of  price  policy  ;  3  or  else  upon  the  ground  that  steadiness  of 
prices  is  dearly  purchased  by  the  community  if  it  means 
steadiness  at  a  high  level.4  It  is  less  common  to  find  an 
appreciation  of  the  fact  that  from  the  present  point  of  view 
it  is  by  no  means  clear  that  steadiness  of  prices  is  desirable. 


1  "  Whatever  increases  the  size  of  business   units,"  says   Pro- 
fessor Jones  (Economic  Crises,  p.  51),  "by  reducing  the  number  of 
independent  unknown  elements  in  the  business  situation  simplifies 
the  problem  "  ;   and  he  quotes  with  approval,  though  with  a  warn- 
ing that  the  remedy  may  be  worse  than  the  disease,  the  Hon.  Carroll 
Wright's  dictum  that  "if  the  employers  in  any  industry  would 
combine  under  an  organisation  that  should  have  positive  coher- 
ence, there  would  be  no  difficulty,  so  far  as  that  industry  is  con- 
cerned, in  regulating  the  volume  of  production  in  accordance  with 
the  demand." 

2  One  prima  facie  objection  to  these  claims  seems  to  be  unsound. 
It  is  true  that  in  fact  monopoly  is  at  present  most  prevalent  in  those 
industries  in  which  the  unit  of  investment  is  large  and  indivisible, 
and  the  likelihood  of  over-investment  therefore  great.     But  mono- 
poly control  is  not  responsible  for  the  large  size  of  the  unit ;    the 
character  of  the  business  would  lead  in  any  case  to  conditions  of 
large-scale  or  "  monopolistic  "  competition.     Nor  would  the  pass- 
ing of  small-scale  industry  under  a  large  unit  of  control  necessarily 
involve  a  change  to  a  larger  unit  of  productive  power  ;    so  that 
while  the  extension  of  monopoly  would  not  diminish  it  would  not 
necessarily    increase    the    temptation    to    over-investment    arising 
under  this  head. 

3  Cf.  Jenks'  account  of  the  course  of  sugar  prices  in  America  since 
the  formation  of  the  Trust  (The  Trust  Problem,  pp.  133  fif.). 

4  Cf .  Macgregor,  Industrial  Combination,  Part  III.  chap.  i. 


244    STUDY  OF  INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

And  first  with  regard  to  the  raising  of  prices  during  the 
boom  period.  The  policy  recommended  to  the  German  car- 
tels by  their  theoretical  patrons  and  apparently  carried  out 
fairly  conscientiously  in  1895-9  was  to  "  moderate  the  rise 
and  maintain  reasonable  prices  with  a  view  to  not  discour- 
aging consumption."1  Thus  in  each  of  the  years  in  ques- 
tion the  price  of  pig-iron  in  the  Ruhr  district  was  kept 
appreciably  lower  than  was  necessary  to  hold  the  market 
against  English  importations.  Coal  prices  in  Germany 
rose  only  some  50  per  cent.,  in  England  some  80  per  cent, 
between  1895  and  1900.  A  similar  policy  was  pursued  in 
1901  by  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation,  which  in  May 
of  that  year  publicly  announced  that  it  would  make  no 
further  advance  in  steel  prices.2  This  action  naturally 
wins  the  admiration  of  the  "  costs  of  production  "  theorists. 
"  Plein  de  moderation,"  says  M.  Lescure,  "  de  prevoyance 
et  d' esprit  de  suite,  il  a  substitue  a  1'ancienne  politique 
cristallisee  dans  la  formula  to  make  hay  while  the  sun  shiness 
(sic)  la  politique  du  debouche  stable  par  un  prix  stable."3 

But  that  surely  is  to  beg  the  whole  question  at  issue.  Can 
a  stable  market  be  secured  by  means  of  a  stable  price  ?  If 
Mr.  Hull  is  right  in  holding  that  the  maximum  rate  of  con- 
struction during  a  boom  is  one  which  could  and  should  be 
permanently  maintained,  perhaps  it  could.  But  if  we  are 
right  in  holding  that  in  a  boom  too  great  a  proportion  of 
the  nation's  resources  is  being  devoted  to  constructional 
uses,  it  follows  that  the  raising  of  prices  by  a  constructional 
combination  is  not  only  excusable  but  is  its  bounden  duty 
if  it  is  to  pose  as  the  guardian  of  the  true  interests  of  society.4 

1  Lescure,  op.  cit,,  p.  559.  2  Hull,  op.  cit.,  p.  117. 

3  Lescure,  op.  cit.,  p.  569. 

4  There  seems  indeed  to  be  some  disagreement  among  the  doctors 
as  to  the  actual  nature  and  effects  of  combination  policy  in  America. 
M.  Lescure  lays  emphasis  on  its  moderation  in  1897-1903  and  on 
the  mildness  of  the  subsequent  depression,  and  ignores  altogether 
the  depression  of  1900-1.     Mr.  Hull,  on  the  other  hand,  lays  stress 
on  the  "  spectacular  "  advance  in  the  price  of  iron  in  1899,  on  the 
failure  of  the  Steel  Trust's  self-denying  ordinance  in   1901,   and 
on  the  great  severity  of  the  depression  which  followed  in  each  case. 
It  would  obviously  be  just  as  logical  to  connect  the  occurrence  of 
both   depressions   with   the    "  moderation  "   in   price   policy,    and 


CONCLUSION.  245 

A  new  stage  of  the  problem  arises  when  by  some  means 
over-investment  in  the  sight  of  God  has  been  converted  into 
over-investment  in  the  sight  of  man  and  the  spirit  of  enter- 
prise is  dead  or  dying.  In  this  stage  it  is  urged  upon  the 
combinations  that  "  from  death  to  life  they  might  him  yet 
recover  "  by  a  policy  of  vigorous  price-reduction  ;  and  the 
"  cost  "  theorists  are  loud  in  their  complaints  against  the 
Steel  Trust,  which  after  the  1907  crisis  refused  to  submit 
to  any  reduction  of  prices  till  February  19,  1909,  and  against 
the  Raw  Iron  and  Coal  Cartels,  which  by  the  device  of  two 
or  more  year  contracts  maintained  prices  throughout  1900-1. 
Yet  even  in  this  stage  it  seems  quite  likely  that  the  snake 
of  investment-mania  has  been  scotched,  not  killed  :  and 
that  the  head  if  not  the  heart  of  the  Steel  Trust  deserves 
more  credit  for  attempting  to  prevent  the  American  people 
from  wasting  their  scanty  stores  of  real  capital  on  further 
construction  in  1908  than  for  its  self-denying  ordinance  in 
1901,  or  for  the  lowering  of  prices  in  1909  which  prepared 
the  ground  for  the  meretricious  and  disastrous  little  iron- 
spurt  of  that  year.1 

their  comparative  mildness  with  the  failure  to  make  this  moderate 
policy  effective.  On  the  whole,  Mr.  Hull's  account  of  the  course 
of  prices  seems  to  be  decidedly  the  more  correct.  Cf .  the  following 
figures  (Stat.  Abs.  U.S.A.,  1912,  p.  550)  : — 

No.  i  Foundry  Bar  Iron  Steel  Billets 

(Philadelphia).  (Pittsburg).  (Pittsburg). 

1898  .  .  .          n-66          ..          23-93          ..  15-31 

1899  .  .  .          19-36          ..          43-75          ..          31-12 

1900  .  .  .          19-98          .  .          48-12          .  .          25-08 

1901  .  .  .          15-87          ..          40-38          ..          24-13 

1902  .  .          22-19          •-          43-53          ••          30-57 
But  even  if  M.  Lescure's  account  were  correct  in  this  respect,  we 
have  seen  reason  to  take  exception  to  his  refusal  to  recognise  the 
reaction  of  1900-1. 

1  Competent  German  observers  support  this  view  with  regard 
to  that  country  in  1900-1,  only  that  in  this  case  it  was  in  the  breasts 
of  the  iron  producers  and  not  of  the  "  purse-string  holders  "  that 
the  snake  lingered.  "  It  was  objected  that  the  situation  in  the 
iron  industry  was  one  of  over-production  and  reckless  competition, 
and  therefore  any  concession  made  in  the  price  of  coal  would  be 
immediately  followed  by  further  underbidding  in  the  sale  of  iron 
Herr  Kirdorf  says  that  if  the  prices  [of  coal]  had  been  lowered 
considerably,  the  crisis  would  have  been  much  severer.  Herr 


246     STUDY    OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

It  should  be  observed  in  conclusion  that  the  argument 
for  the  exaction  of  high  constructional  prices  would  remain 
valid  even  if  a  greater  stability  in  the  general  price  level 
were  to  be  secured  by  monetary  reform ;  but  that  in  the 
absence  of  such  reform  an  artificially  low  level  of  construc- 
tional prices  is  doubly  ill-advised. 

The  general  conclusion  is  that  combination  would  have 
it  in  its  power  to  restrain  in  certain  important  directions 
the  tendency  to  over-investment ;  but  that  it  is  uncertain 
whether  it  would  in  fact  do  so  ;  and  also  whether  the  advan- 
tages to  be  obtained  would  in  any  case  be  sufficient  to  out- 
weigh the  general  arguments  against  monopoly  control. 

(2)  Even,  however,  without  actual  combination,  a  some- 
what saner  and  more  centralised  investment  policy  might 
perhaps  be  secured  by  a  greater  publicity  and  diffusion  of 
information.  It  may  be  suggested  that  a  detailed  report 
of  new  contracts  for  structural  work  or  machinery  in  any 
trade  should  be  compulsorily  submitted  to  the  Board  of 
Trade,  who  should  be  obliged  to  prepare  in  the  Labour 
Gazette  or  elsewhere  a  monthly  analysis  of  such  reports. 
The  experience  of  the  shipbuilding  industry,  however,  leads 
one  to  doubt  the  efficacy  of  such  knowledge,  without  the 
intelligence  to  draw  inferences  therefrom,  in  restraining  the 
actions  of  business  men. 

Further,  either  by  private  or  governmental  action,  the 
available  information  as  to  the  condition  of  stocks  should 
be  vastly  improved.  This  applies  not  only  to  instrumental 
goods,  but  to  raw  and  manufactured  consumable  goods  as 
well.  It  is  indeed  true  that  the  mere  existence  of  informa- 
tion will  be  of  little  use  unless  accompanied  by  a  wider 
understanding  than  at  present  prevails  of  the  true  meaning 
of  over-investment,  and  of  the  real  if  limited  element  of 
truth  still  contained  in  that  theory  of  the  wages-fund  so 
long  discredited  by  professional  economists.  But  proper 
information  might  well  be  the  first  step  towards  the  acquisi- 

Junghann  says  that  the  low  prices  of  iron  in  Germany  are  the  result 
of  the  over-competition  of  the  German  iron  producers  "  (Walker, 
Monopolistic  Combinations  in  the  German  Coal  Industry,  p.  236). 


CONCLUSION.  247 

tion  of  understanding  :  for  the  rest,  it  seems  that  we  must 
still  wait  for  some  kind  of  Employers'  Educational  Associa- 
tion which  will  enable  theorists  and  business  men  to  pick  one 
another's  brains  with  the  same  frankness  and  mutual  respect 
which  is  coming  to  prevail  between  the  former  and  the 
working-classes . 

(3)  This  consideration  leads  us  naturally  to  the  third 
remedy — an   improvement    in    banking   policy.     It    seems 
clearly  on  the  whole  desirable  that  a  banker  in  making  a 
loan  should  have  more  explicit  knowledge,  not  simply  of 
the  actual  security  accepted  as  collateral,  but  of  the  prospects 
with  which  the  loan  is  applied  for,  and  the  purposes  for 
which  it  is  used.     The  existing  "  no  business  of  mine  " 
attitude  of  English  banking  in  this  respect  has  indeed  great 
incidental  advantages,  especially  in  the  avoidance  of  the 
suspicion  of  anything  like  tied  contracts  : 1   but  it  renders 
it  impossible  for  the  banks  to  assist  as  efficiently  as  their 
influence  and  prestige  would  otherwise  enable  them  to  do, 
in  preventing  an  undue  absorption  in  permanent  investment 
of  those  consumable  resources  the  title-deeds  to  which  are 
entrusted  to  their  control. 

(4)  The  defects  of  our  existing  system  of  currency  have 
attracted  such  universal  attention  in  recent   years   that 
little  remains  to  be  added  here.     Briefly  it  may  be  said  that 
from  our  present  as  from  a  more  general  point  of  view  any 
reform  which  would  make  the  volume  of  currency  vary  in 
response  to  the  amount  of  work  it  has  to  do  and  to  no  other 
influence  would  be  on  the  whole  beneficial.     For  a  definite 
scheme,  reference  may  be  made  to  the  proposals  of  Pro- 
fessor Irving  Fisher.2 

We  must,  however,  be  on  our  guard  against  condemning 
all  the  movements  at  present  manifested  by  the  price  level 
in  the  course  of  an  industrial  cycle  as  wholly  injurious. 
Three  instances  in  particular  may  be  given. 

(i)  The  influx  of  gold  and  the  fact  or  expectation  of  a 

1  Cf.  an  able  and  instructive  article  by  a  leading  banker  in  War 
and  Peace,  June,  1914. 

3  Purchasing  Power  of  Money,  pp.  337-347. 


248     STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION 

higher  level  of  prices  hc.s  an  important  influence  in  the  early 
stages  of  the  boom  in  raising  the  volume  of  production  and 
exchanges  from  an  undesirably  low  level.  It  is  true,  how- 
ever, that  the  need  for  this  medicinal  influence  is  mainly 
contingent  on  the  misapprehension  generated  by  the  pre- 
vious fall  in  the  price  level :  so  that  a  completely  steady 
level  would  go  far  to  remove  the  whole  difficulty. 

(2)  More  important  is  the  consideration  that   the    accu- 
mulation of  stocks  during  the  depression  is  largely  caused  by 
the  falling  price  level.     Without  denying  that  this  process 
is  frequently  carried  to  an  extent  prejudicial  to  the  best 
interests  of  the  community,  we  must  remember  that  it  is 
on  the  existence  of  such  accumulations  that  the  community 
largely  depends  for  its  power  to  take  advantage  of  any  sud- 
den invention.     Unless  we  can  count  on  a  uniformity  in  the 
progress  of  invention  and  the  development  of  new  countries 
which  seems  at  present  outside  the  bounds  of  practical 
politics,  it  is  by  no  means  clear  that  a  uniformity  in  the  level 
of  stocks  is  desirable.     How  far  the  scale  of  accumulation 
is  dictated  by  monetary  misapprehension,  how  far  by  sheer 
satiety,  and  how  far  by  wider  views  of  industrial  prospects, 
it  seems  impossible  to  determine  :   but  it  is  at  least  possible 
that  a  steady  price  level  would  have  dangers  of  its  own  in 
rendering  the  community  unprepared  to  take  advantage  of 
new  acquisitions  of  industrial  knowledge  and  power. 

(3)  Finally,  the  falling  price  level  immediately  consequent  on 
the  crisis  gives  a  bonus  to  the  working  at  the  expense  of  the 
employing  class,  which  is  prima  facie  desirable  in  the  interests 
of  society.    It  has  indeed  been  urged  in  influential  quarters, 
notably  by  Professor  H.  S.  Jevons  *  and  Professor  Pigou,2 
that  labour  organisations  would  be  wise  in  their  own  interests 
voluntarily  to  surrender  the  bonus,  and  to  acquiesce  more 
readily  than  at  present  in  a  falling  level  of  money  wages. 
On  the  other  hand  it  must  be  remembered  first  that  if  the 
men  are  employed  in  constructional  industry,  the  demand 
for  their  labour  at  such  a  time  is  likely  to  be  inelastic,  and 
the  aggregate  income  of  members  therefore  lessened,  even 

1  Causes  of  Unemployment,  ch.  II.  z  Unemployment. 


CONCLUSION.  249 

though  unemployment  be  avoided,  by  the  acceptance  of 
lower  wages  :  secondly,  that  there  seems  reason  to  believe 
that  the  employer  is  frequently  for  a  considerable  time 
unable  or  unwilling  to  retaliate  by  curtailing  employment.1 
On  the  whole  I  cannot  help  feeling  that,  in  spite  no  doubt 
of  errors  of  judgment,  the  Trade  Unions  have  known  their 
own  business  in  this  matter  better  than  is  always  admitted, 2 
and  that  the  falling  price  level  at  such  times  is  a  real  source 
of  social  advantage. 

§  3.    REMEDIES— THE  DEPRESSION. 

Finally,  we  have  to  consider  those  incidental  effects  of 
over-investment  which  deter  the  community  from  enjoying 
to  the  full  during  the  depression  the  large  income  of  con- 
sumable goods  which  over-investment  has  rendered  physi- 
cally available. 

The  difficulty  arises  from  the  inelasticity  at  such  periods 
of  the  demand  for,  in  particular,  the  products  of  the  transport 
and  constructional  trades.  We  have  already  seen  (p.  205) 
that  this  constitutes  an  inducement  to  business  men  in 
other  trades  to  restrict  production,  and  that  in  so  far  as 
they  are  unable  to  do  so,  a  restriction  of  production  by 
constructional  producers  may  in  certain  circumstances  be 
beneficial  not  only  to  themselves  but  to  other  business  men 
as  well.  We  may  now  add,  in  the  light  of  ch.  iii.  §  I,  that 
even  if  consumptive  leaders  find  restriction  easy,  such 
restriction  will  not  be  in  the  interest  of  consumptive  wage- 
earners,  and  that  since  constructional  restriction  will  remove 
the  inducement  to  consumptive  restriction,  an  additional 

1  Cf.  p.  226  ;   Professor  Pigou's  whole  discussion  of  sliding  scales 
(cf.  Industrial  Peace,  Part  II.)  seems  to  me  to  under-estimate  the 
extent  to  which  the  brunt  of  short-period  fluctuations  is    borne 
by  the  employer. 

2  The  advantages  of  a  viscous  money  wage  in  (a)  stimulating 
improvements    (b)  affording  a  visible  token  of  bargaining  strength 
must  also  be  considered.     M.  Baranowsky,  however,  seems  unduly 
confident  of  the  advantages  of  the  growing  divergence  which  he 
detects  (op.   cit.,  pp.  337  ff.)  between  the  English  curves  of  unem- 
ployment and  of  real  wages  in  the  1908  depression,  and  which  he 
ascribes  to  the  power  of  Trade  Unionism. 


250     STUDY    OF    INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

argument  emerges  in  favour  of  the  former.  Finally,  restric- 
tion is  clearly  in  the  interests  of  constructional  producers 
themselves  :  and  it  seems  that  the  increase  which  it  makes 
in  their  aggregate  net  satisfaction  will  be  likely  in  any  case 
to  exceed  any  accompanying  decrease  in  the  net  satisfaction 
of  other  classes,  since  their  need  for  consumptive  goods  is 
ex  hypothesi  more  urgent  than  the  need  of  those  other  classes 
for  constructional  goods.  The  classical  doctrine  of  cartel 
policy,  therefore,  which  advocates  restriction  of  production 
and  export  of  surplus  stocks  in  time  of  depression,  seems 
to  have  more  to  be  said  for  it  than  some  modern  critics  are 
inclined  to  admit :  and  the  argument  for  monopoly  control 
of  constructional  industry  not  only  during  the  boom  but 
during  the  depression  is  thereby  strengthened.1 

Restriction  therefore,  while  at  best  only  a  Sevrepos  TT\OUS, 
is  in  the  circumstances  an  effective  one  :  it  does  not  follow, 
however,  that  it  is  the  only  one.  Its  advantage  consists  in 
the  maintenance  of  an  artificially  high  rate  of  exchange  of 
constructional  against  consumptive  goods  :  but  this  advan- 
tage can  be  obtained  in  at  least  two  other  ways.  In  the 
first  place,  we  may  notice  the  plausible  suggestion  of  Mr. 
Hull  that  by  making  for  stock  in  bad  times,  a  combination 
will  be  able  to  prevent  inconvenient  pressure  on  the  stocks 
of  constructional  materials  in  the  ensuing  boom.  He  justly 
remarks  on  the  strength  of  the  "  cyclical  delusion,"  preva- 
lent in  every  period  of  low  iron  prices,  that  high  prices  will 
never  come  again.  Yet  nothing  can  be  more  certain,  on  the 

1  With  regard,  however,  to  the  third  consideration  mentioned 
in  the  text,  it  should  be  observed  that  in  so  far  as  the  combination 
has  made  abnormal  gains  by  maintaining  socially  beneficial  high 
prices  in  time  of  boom,  it  may  fairly  be  expected  to  sacrifice  itself 
to  an  equivalent  extent  to  the  rest  of  the  community  in  time  of 
depression.  It  is  by  no  means  clear,  however,  that  it  will  have 
made  such  gains  on  the  whole  ;  in  particular  in  the  transitional 
period  after  the  first  breaking  of  the  boom  it  seems  probable  that 
while  the  demand  schedule  is  lowered  its  elasticity  is  greater  than 
unity  (cf.  pp.  64  and  245),  so  that  the  maintenance  of  beneficially 
high  prices  will  involve  a  sacrifice  of  monopoly  revenue.  Moreover, 
in  so  far  as  the  slump  in  the  constructional  trades  is  due  not  to 
miscalculation  but  to  the  inevitable  discontinuity  of  investment 
(cf.  ch.  ii.  §  3),  they  seem  entitled  to  special  consideration. 


CONCLUSION.  251 

basis  of  experience,  than  that  they  will  come  ;  and  for  a 
financier  with  large  resources  and  waiting-power  there  would 
seem  to  be  no  safer  and  more  profitable  investment  than  to 
buy  up  all  that  the  furnaces  could  produce.  Yet  while 
short  and  feverish  bursts  of  speculation  are  common  enough 
on  the  warrant  market,  far-sighted  and  deliberate  bull 
operations  of  this  character  seem  to  be  unknown.  And  it 
is,  I  have  been  told,  almost  impossible  to  borrow  in  this 
country  on  the  security  of  iron,  unless  held  in  the  public 
stores.  If  then  either  by  a  clearer  realisation  of  their  own 
future  prospects1  or  by  the  assistance  of  far-sighted  specu- 
lators, iron  makers  could  be  induced  to  go  on  producing  for 
stock,  the  waste  resulting  from  restriction  of  production 
could  be  obviated,  while  the  restriction  of  sale  continued. 

But  if  our  analysis  is  correct,  the  stocks  thus  created  must 
be  of  a  peculiar  kind.  They  will  be  harmful,  from  our 
point  of  view,  if  they  resemble  the  present  iron  stores,  hang- 
ing like  a  cloud  over  the  market,  and  lowering  prices  still 
further  in  time  of  depression  :  or  even  if  they  resemble  the 
suggested  Lancashire  cotton  reserve,  their  volume  contract- 
ing or  expanding  automatically  with  the  rise  or  fall  of 
market  price.  The  kind  of  store  which  we  require  is  one 
kept  upon  a  mountain  out  of  sight  of  the  market  by  an 
omniscient  Olympian,  who  shall  regulate  prices  in  time  of 
boom  in  such  a  way  as  to  keep  the  ravages  of  the  investment- 
bacillus  within  bounds,  and  in  time  of  depression  in  such 
a  way  that  he  neither  gains  nor  loses  at  the  expense  of  the 
rest  of  the  community  on  the  whole. 

Whether  this  is  a  function  which  corporation  or  cartel 
will  ever  be  able  to  fulfil  is  a  matter  of  opinion.  "  It  is  not 
sufficient,"  says  the  Wisdom  of  France,  "to  be  philan- 
thropic :  it  is  necessary  also  to  be  perspicacious."  So  far 
even  the  philanthropy  of  the  great  combinations  has  not 
always  been  above  suspicion ;  and  as  to  perspicacity,  their 

1  In  this  connection  the  recent  unsuccessful  proposal,  emanating 
from  Messrs.  Bolckow  and  Vaughan,  for  the  formation  of  a  holding 
and  distributing  company  by  the  ironmakers  of  Cleveland,  is  of 
some  interest  (cf.  EC.  Jour.,  Sept.,  1913,  p.  463). 


252      STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL   FLUCTUATION. 

occasional  excursions  into  benevolence  have  perhaps  been 
more  disastrous  than  their  customary  pursuit  of  self-interest. 
Yet  unless  they  can  fulfil  their  function  in  some  such  manner 
as  that  outlined  above,  they  can  hardly  claim  to  have  solved 
the  problem  of  industrial  fluctuation. 

But  secondly,  the  desired  end  can  be  obtained  by  the  adop- 
tion of  a  system  of  discriminatory  prices.  Since  the  trans- 
port industries  happen  to  be  among  those  in  which  a  certain 
measure  of  discrimination  is  most  easily  feasible  without  the 
danger  of  invidious  personal  distinctions,  and  also  among 
those  in  which  the  demand  in  times  of  depression  is  least 
elastic,  this  alternative  appears  to  be  especially  worthy  of 
attention  in  their  case.  It  may  be  suggested  with  due 
respect  that  the  objection  on  the  part  of  certain  authorities, 
notably  Professor  Pigou,1  to  admitting  its  justification  is 
due  to  an  imperfect  appreciation  of  the  importance  of  the 
indivisibility  of  the  initial  unit  of  investment, — to  a  reluct- 
ance to  go  far  enough  back  in  the  search  for  that  jointness  of 
supply  which  justifies  a  system  of  discriminating  charges.2 

1  Wealth  and  Welfare,  Book  II.  ch.  xiii. 

2  For  instance,   a  permanent  way  built  primarily  in  response 
to  a  demand  for  wheat  transport  involves  the  provision  of  a  num- 
ber of  potential  units  of  passenger  transport  as  well,   since  the 
energies  of  the  railway  are  not  likely  to  be  entirely  absorbed  in  the 
carriage  of  wheat.     In  the  light  of  this  consideration  the  controversy 
whether  units  of  transport  applied  to  different  objects  are  properly 
called  homogeneous  or  heterogeneous  seems  to  me  a  barren  one  : 
the  employment  of  more  than  a  certain  number  of  transport-units 
in  the  carriage  of  wheat  will  be  physically  impossible,  whether  or 
no  the  additional  units  are  "  homogeneous  "  with  the  earlier.     But 
I  confess  that  the  distinction  seems  to  me  in  any  case  unimportant : 
nor  do  I  understand  why  Professor  Pigou,  having  decided  (op.  cit., 
p.  21 1)  that  "  under  increasing  returns  monopoly  plus  discrimina- 
tion of  the  third  degree  [i.e.,  between  sub-markets  the  composition 
of  which  is  not  wholly  within  the  monopolist's  control]  may  raise 
output  above  the  competitive  amount,  and  is  more  likely  to  do 
this  the  more  numerous  are  the  markets  between  which  discrimina- 
tion can  be  made,"  concludes  on  the  following  page  that  under 
increasing  returns  monopoly  plus  such  discrimination  "  may,  but 
is  very  unlikely  "  to  yield  an  output  closer  to  the  ideal  output  than 
simple  competition  yields.     It  appears  to  me  that  wherever  a  very 
imperfect  divisibility  of  the  initial  unit  of  investment  prevails, 
there  is  a  strong  prima  facie  case  for  discrimination :    and  that  in 
the  railway  industry,  where  the  official  and  non-official  facilities  for 


CONCLUSION.  253 

In  so  far  as  monopoly  facilitates  the  adoption  of  such  a 
system,  its  claims  to  provide  a  remedy  for  industrial 
depression  are  strengthened. 

Another  method  of  approaching  the  whole  difficulty  is 
by  an  artificial  elevation  of  the  demand  for  constructional 
goods.  The  proposal  of  the  Minority  Report  of  the  Poor 
Law  Commissioners  that  Government  contracts  for  struc- 
tural work  should  be  concentrated  upon  times  of  bad  trade 
has  found  favour  in  many  quarters,  and  seems  to  be  deserv- 
ing of  cordial  support.1 

It  must  be  observed  finally  that  all  such  proposals  for 
increasing  the  volume  of  consumption  during  depression 
are,  like  a  steady  price  level  and  the  more  equal  distribu- 
tion of  wealth,  open  to  the  objection  that  they  will  tend  to 
check  that  accumulation  of  consumable  goods  upon  which 
industrial  progress  depends.  How  much  weight  we  attach 
to  this  objection  depends  upon  more  ultimate  judgments, 
and  upon  the  solution  which  we  are  prepared  to  give  of 
the  ambiguity  latent  in  the  definition  at  the  beginning  of 
§  2.  What  is  meant  by  the  most  desirable  distribution  of 
the  community's  income  through  time  ?  Is  the  assump- 
tion valid  upon  which  western  civilisation  seems  to  proceed, 

elaborate  classification  ensure  the  possibility  of  forming  a  large 
number  of  sub-markets,  and  where  the  monopolist's  power  of  deter- 
mining the  composition  of  those  sub-markets  in  accordance  with 
his  own  interests  is  by  no  means  negligible  (cf.  Pigou,  op.  cit.,  pp. 
222-228),  the  argument  is  particularly  strong. 

1  Professor  Pigou  criticises  the  Commissioners'  detailed  scheme 
(Wealth  and  Welfare,  pp.  483  ff.)  on  the  ground  that  it  involves 
introducing  unsteadiness  into  the  demand  for  one  group  of  workers 
in  such  wise  as  to  balance  unsteadiness  of  the  demand  for  other 
groups,  and  that  its  efficacy  in  diminishing  unemployment  depends 
therefore  on  the  mobility  between  groups.  In  view  of  the  nature 
of  the  work  projected,  which  is  all  (with  the  exception  of  afforesta- 
tion) of  the  same  nature  as  that  required  in  private  industry,  I 
think  he  over-emphasises  the  importance  of  this  point.  Mr.  Haw- 
trey's  attack  upon  the  proposal  (op.  cit.,  p.  260)  scarcely  deserves 
formal  refutation.  He  asserts  that  "  the  Government  by  the  very 
fact  of  borrowing  for  this  expenditure  is  withdrawing  from  the 
investment  market  savings  which  would  otherwise  be  applied  to 
the  creation  of  capital."  The  whole  point  is  that  in  times  of  depres- 
sion savings  are  not  otherwise  so  applied. 


254    STUDY   OF   INDUSTRIAL  FLUCTUATION. 

—that  it  is  desirable  so  to  manipulate  one's  income-stream 
that  it  shall  flow  in  with  an  ever-rising  tide  ?  From  some 
points  of  view  the  whole  cycle  of  industrial  change  presents 
the  appearance  of  a  perpetual  immolation  of  the  present 
upon  the  altar  of  the  future.  During  the  boom  sacrifices 
are  made  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  enjoyment  over  which 
they  will  ultimately  give  command  :  during  the  depression 
enjoyment  is  denied  lest  it  should  debar  the  possibility  of 
making  fresh  sacrifices.  Out  of  the  welter  of  industrial 
dislocation  the  great  permanent  riches  of  the  future  are 
generated.  How  far  are  we  bound  to  honour  the  undrawn 
bills  of  posterity,  and  to  acquiesce  in  this  never-closing 
hyperbola  of  intersecular  exchange  ?  Shall  we  sacrifice 
ourselves  as  willing  victims  to  the 

Urge  and  urge  and  urge 

Always  the  procreant  urge  of  the  world  ? 

Or  shall  we  listen  to  the  words  of  one  of  the  wisest  of  English 
philosophers,  who  counsels  us  to  eat  our  grapes  downwards, 
and  who  always  washed  up  the  knives  first  in  case  it  should 
please  God  to  take  him  before  he  got  to  the  forks  ?  The 
question  is  one  of  ethics,  rather  than  of  economics  :  but 
let  us  at  least  remember  that  we  belong  to  an  age  which  is 
apt  to  forget  the  ov  eveKa  among  the  &>v  avev  ov,  and  immo- 
late ourselves,  if  we  must,  with  our  eyes  open  and  not  as  in 
a  trance. 


TABLES 

TABLE  I. 
PETROLEUM  OUTPUT  IN  MILLIONS  OF  LONG  TONS. 


U.S.A. 

Russia. 

Dutch 
Indies. 

Galicia. 

Rou- 
mania. 

India. 

Mexico. 

World's 
Total. 

1899 

7-2 

8-3 

_ 

•3 

_ 

•I 

_ 

16-8 

1900 

7'5 

9-8 

— 

•3 

•4 

•2 

— 

18-6 

1901 

8-8 

P 

•I 

'4 

•3 

•2 

— 

19-9 

1902 

II-2 

P 

•5 

•5 

•3 

•2 

— 

22-9 

1903 

12-8 

'9-8 

2-0 

7 

'4 

*4 

— 

26-2 

1904 

14-9 

IO 

'9 

•8 

•5 

•5 

— 

28-0 

i9°5 

I7-I 
I9-0 

(» 

I-I 

•8 

•6 

•6 

_  1 

27-0 
29'9 

1906 

I7-9 

8-2 

1-2 

7 

•6 

•6 

— 

29-8 

1907 

23-3 

8-4 

2'2 

1-2 

i-i 

•6 

'3 

36-4 

1908 

24-4 

77 

2'3 

1-8 

i-i 

•6 

•6 

387 

1909 

24-4 

8-0 

i-5 

2-1 

i'3 

•9 

•4 

39'2 

1910 

28-3 

9-0 

17 

17 

1-4 

•9 

•5 

44*2 

1911 

29-0 

9-2 

1-7 

i-5 

W 

•9 

i-o 

44'5 

1912 

29*9 

9-2 

i'5 

1*2 

1-8 

ro 

2-6 

48-1 

1913 

337 

9'5 

1-5 

1*1 

1-9 

ri 

3-6 

53'3 

Note. — The  estimates  since  1905  inclusive  are  from  The  Mineral  Industry. 
edited  by  Charles  Of,  New  York,  1911,  p.  557  ;  for  earlier  years  they 
are  those  of  the  Annual  British  Reports  on  Mines  and  Quarries. 


255 


256 


TABLES. 


TABLE  IA. 
PRODUCTION  OF  PENNSYLVANIA,  ETC.  (IN  BARRELS). 


1902 

.   .   .   .   32-0  m. 

1905   ....   29-5  m. 

1903 

29-9  m. 

1906   ....   28-3  m. 

1904 

....   31-4  m. 

TABLE  II. 
ENGLISH  RAILWAYS. 

(From  Whitaker's  Almanacks.} 


New 
Railway 
Mileage. 

New 
Railway 
Mileage. 

New 
Railway 
Mileage. 

New 

Railway 
Mileage. 

1846 

595 

1856 

427 

1866 

565 

1876 

208 

1847 

909 

1857 

387 

1867 

393 

1877 

205 

1848 

1,182 

1858 

448 

1868 

449* 

1878 

256 

1849 

904 

1859 

460 

1869 

449* 

1879 

363 

1850 

59° 

1860 

431 

1870 

392 

1880 

237 

1851 

— 

1861 

436 

1871 

39 

1881 

242 

1852 

— 

1862 

692 

1872 

238 

1882 

282 

1852 

— 

1863 

771 

1873 

268 

1883 

224 

1854 

368 

1864 

467 

I874 

366 

1884 

183 

1855 

226 

1865 

500 

1875 

216 

1885 

— 

*  Average. 


TABLES. 


257 


TABLE  III. 

BRITISH  TONNAGE. 

(From  Lloyd's  Register.} 


On  Register, 

Broken-up, 

Sold  Foreign, 

Total 

January  i. 

Wrecked,  etc. 

etc. 

Diminution. 

100,000 

100,000 

100,000 

100,000 

Gross  tons. 

Gross  tons. 

Gross  tons. 

Gross  tons. 

1887 

98-1 

3'4 

i-5 

4-8 

1888 

98-2 

3-o 

1-7 

4-6 

1889 

IOI-O 

2-4 

1-8 

4-3 

1890 

106-6 

3-i 

1-9 

5'0 

1891 

in-5 

3-3 

1-6 

4'9 

1892 

116-6 

2-9 

1-4 

4-3 

1893 

I22-O 

2-7 

2-5 

5'i 

1894 

124-9 

3-i 

2-6 

57 

1895 

I28-3 

3'i 

4-0 

7-1 

1896 

1297 

3-2 

37 

6-9 

1897 

I3I-4 

3'3 

4'5 

7-3 

1898 

I3I-6 

3-o 

6-3 

9'3 

1899 

1337 

2-6 

6-3 

9-0 

1900 

137-6 

2-7 

6-7 

9'4 

1901 

I40-3 

2-4 

4-1 

6-5 

1902 

146-4 

1-9 

3-2 

5-i 

1903 

153-5 

2-6 

3-6 

6-3 

1904 

I57'7 

2-5 

3-6 

6-1 

1905 

I62-8 

2-5 

6-2 

8-6 

1906 

166-8 

2-4 

4-9 

7*3 

1907 

174-6 

2-4 

4-2 

6-6 

1908 

180-8 

2-8 

2-7 

5-5 

1909 

182-3 

2-7 

4-1 

6-7 

1910 

184-0 

37 

5'9 

9-6 

1911 

184-6 

2-5 

7-7 

IO-2 

1912 

188-1 

3-5 

7'4 

II-O 

Total 

368-7 

737 

104-1 

1777 

TABLES. 


TABLE  IV. 

PROPORTION  OF  VESSELS,  REMOVED  FOR  FOREIGN  TRANSFER 
IN  EACH  YEAR,  BUILT  BEFORE — 


1885. 

1890. 

1895- 

1900. 

1905. 

1896  .  . 

75 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1897  .  . 

70 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1898  .  . 

50 

66| 

— 

— 

— 

1899  .  . 

50 

60 

— 

— 

— 

1900  . 

38 

55 

— 

— 

— 

1901  .  . 

49 

57 

— 

— 

— 

1902  .  . 

45 

58 

— 

— 

— 

1903  .  . 

59 

71 

— 

— 

— 

1904  .  . 

35 

55 

80 

— 

— 

1905  .  . 

43 

62 

78 

9°f 

— 

1906  .  . 

36 

48 

65 

80 

93 

1907  .  . 

3i 

5i 

67 

78 

90 

1908  .  . 

36 

5o 

65 

75 

83 

1909  .  . 

27 

47 

72 

8ii 

? 

1910  .  . 

19 

33i 

73* 

85i 

95 

1911  .  .  1   14 

29i 

59 

81 

91 

1912  .  . 

ii 

251 

47 

65'A 

83iV 

TABLE  V. 


Brazilian 
Coffee  Crop 
(Estimates 
of  "  The 
Grower," 
quoted  in 
Economist 
Histories)  . 

Brazilian 
Jute-yarn 
Imports 
from 
United 
Kingdom 
(Annual 
Returns  of 
Trade). 

Brazilian 
Coffee  Crop 
(Estimates 
of  "  The 
Grower," 
quoted  in 
Economist 
Histories)  . 

Brazilian 
Jute-yarn 
Imports 
from 
United 
Kingdom 
(Annual 
Returns  of 
Trade). 

Thousand 

Million 

Thousand 

Million 

bags. 

pounds. 

bags. 

pounds. 

1896 

16-5 

1906 

10,277 

31-3 

IS*9Z 

— 

23-5 

1907 

19,663 

35-o 

1898 

— 

21-4 

1908 

10,304 

24-2 

1899 

— 

20-3 

1909 

12,419 

21-9 

1900 

8,971 

21  -I 

1910 

14-944 

25*6 

1901 

IO,25O 

28-0 

1911 

10,548 

22-0 

1902 

15496 

31-8 

1912 

12,464 

22-6 

1903 

12,324 

28-0 

1913 

10,750 

14*5 

1904 

10,407 

21-3 

1914 

?  12,  500 

I0'3 

1905 

9>973 

247 

TABLES.  259 

TABLE  VI. 
BUILDING  PLANS  AUTHORISED  BY  URBAN  DISTRICTS. 

(From  Quarterly  Returns  in  the  Labour  Gazette.) 


I 
i 

Selling- 
houses. 
£100,000 

Factories, 
etc. 
,£100,000. 

Shops, 
etc. 
^100,000. 

Total. 

^100,000. 

No.  of 
Areas. 

1909 

I 

2 

21-3 

2-3 

2-2 

347 

90 

3 

21'0 

3'9 

2-6 

39'2 

91 

4 

157 

2'5 

2-9 

28-6 

92 

1910 

i 

157 

3-o 

i'9 

28-8 

92 

2 

20-3 

3-o 

3'i 

37-o 

90 

23'3 

4-0 

37 

43'2 

99 

3 

16-6 

3'2 

3'5 

32-4 

91 

177 

4-1 

4-0 

36-4 

IOI 

4 

14-4 

2-9 

2'3 

27-2 

92 

15-4 

37 

2-6 

30-6 

98 

1911 

i 

16-6 

3'6 

4'i 

33-8 

92 

197 

5'4 

4-6 

40-9 

99 

2 

17-4 

5'5 

47 

397 

99 

18-4 

57 

4-8 

4i-3 

100 

3 

13-1 

4-6 

37 

33'3 

IOI 

13-6 

47 

37 

34'i 

102 

4 

i3'i 

6-0 

3-6 

34-o 

98 

12-8 

6-0 

3'5 

33'3 

96 

1912 

i 

i5'i 

6-8 

37 

34'9 

99 

2 

14-5 

II-2 

3'4 

40-2 

IOO 

3 

12-6 

7'5 

3'9 

347 

IO2 

14-4 

6-1 

3-0 

30-4 

91 

4 

12-8 

9-0 

2-8 

35'2 

96 

I2'I 

7-2 

2-8 

3i-8 

93 

19*3 

i 

I4-I 

6-3 

3'9 

34*9 

94 

2 

16-4 

87 

4'2 

44'5 

92 

3 

12-0 

7'4 

4'9 

347 

9i 

4 

n-3 

4-0 

2-9 

29-6 

93 

1914 

i 

17-3 

6-6 

4*5 

39'9 

94 

2 

18-0 

7-1 

7-6 

45'6 

92 

260 


TABLES. 


TABLE  VII. 
ANALYSIS  OF  RESULTS  OF  TABLE  VI. 


On  Preceding  Quarter. 

On  Corresponding  Quarter 
of  Preceding  Year. 

Dwellings 

Factories. 

Total. 

Dwellings 

Factories 

Total. 

1909 

3  Fall 

Rise 

Rise 

— 

— 

— 

4  Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

— 

— 

— 

1910 

i  Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

— 

— 

— 

2  Rise 

?  Stationary 

Rise 

Fall 

Rise 

Rise 

3  Fall 

?  Stationary 

Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

4  Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

Rise 

Fall 

1911 

i  Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

2  Fall 

Rise 

Fall 

Fall 

Rise 

Fall 

3  Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

Rise 

Fall 

4  Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Fall 

Rise 

Rise 

1912 

i  PRise 

Rise 

Rise 

Fall 

Rise 

Fall 

2  Fall 

Rise 

Rise 

Fall 

Rise 

Rise 

3  Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

Rise 

Rise 

4  Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

19*3 

i  Rise 

Fall 

Rise 

?  Rise 

PRise 

Rise 

2  Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

PFall 

Rise 

3  Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

4  Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

Fall 

1914 

i  Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

2  Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Rise 

Fall 

Rise 

^ 

J2 
8 

OM-t  O\  •*            *x      CO        «O  co  cO  M  N  O 
VO  N.  M  O               co        O         i-c  cotxoo   TfV) 
M    CO  CO  N                 CO        *x         COlOCO-^f^O 
+  +  £                    ,            +          +++M    M     * 

S     ££    SJ'S^SS)   5§     S>    ? 

*^      95  1     °.     °.  9.  *";  ^t  "^     °°      "*£     w 

+  ++  +  ++++         7   T 

VO 
H 

|| 
i 

I8ss    'iil'l'l 

>            a  — 

•^          •^-4-^4-                   "a-MtJjd 

i  '!Hi+"'H!H 

v> 

H 

rf] 

II 
5| 

^COCO              -0        CO        £££$;*£ 

CO          OlM            •<*•          CONtXHCO           M           VO            CO 
CO         NCS»          W          HMHNM          W          M          Tf- 

J* 

•N 

•         S  ^ 

+  +  +  +         1        s       =1    l|    =1 

X                                O'-M"^                      tJjd-O 
O           II            i           o^'^flJ                            ^o°3 

«     ++    +    ofe£55   5      =    f^m 

+1*1          +»  1 

CO 
M 

s    ! 
i 

S"++     fill  'IN1 

QW 

!!l+  +  Ml=  +  l| 

M 

a 
1 

1 

a  ^-o                     -3     a  -3 
+++•^8  1     1     1  l|  "fl 

c/5.rt  so                              j      4.  «) 

0)      —  «-» 

ll+l  '  l"flf=  5ll 

H 

1 

opcoptx         vo      y>      ^^p?1?*"^ 

MHHH                    H            M            (t  W   «t  M   M  «l 

ip         ip  p         CO         Op   w^  CO  p\  O          N          p       O 

O*)          tN    IN           H           M    M    tN    C<    CO          CO          CO         CO 

<" 

1    1     +  1 

i 

OONOiON             0         0         OOONOiO" 

MS            w     co 

o\ 

i 

£ 

•^J-CONM              OO         tx        Y^P"?Nr>7'" 
NNNN              f»         CO        COCOCONCIM 

VO          VO    M           »N           J»    ViOp    *^  N            CO          W            «^ 

CO 

|.i 

PJOO  COM             .0      vp        0  copvpf  ON 

bbow          o      o      oooi-ioo 
°\^+         +     +          |    |+++ 

1-1          VOH            O          OOCOWONTh           M            N            CO 

6      bb      b      bbboM      b      b      b 
1       1  +     +     +++++     +      1      + 

tx 

l) 

vo  o\**m          w      *^      *s^a>?CTlP 

MCOMO<                  0            0            OMWMMN 

++++     +  +  ++++++ 

•<f      y>  PI       N       p»  M  «->  v-iop       M       o       o> 

M            OW            H            HMMob            O                            O 

+  ++  +  +++++    1         1 

VO 

|» 

s-s 

OVO  0   0\            f        -0       rxvpoprj-cp^ 

MMMO                    O            O            OOOWHM 

++++     +  +  ++++++ 

0            MM            NNCONONOpVO            N            0 
N            NN            M            MMHOO            HI            O            M 
+         ++         +         +++++         +         +          + 

IO 

•  .4 

g 

O  O>  «•>  n             ^         M        OOH   T*"VO  ^?  ^ 

NN'NN           «       «       WNNNOOCO 

O\        C*-*       «->        pNO^xON        «        *x       OC 
CO        CON         ij-        NCOfOCOCO        ij-        V       vo 

Th 

iw 

CO  CO  N    •*                   CO          </">          ^sOOpNOlThM 

NNMN            w       «       MNPJNCOTJ- 

M       O  *r>      •*       jtcocoinu^      fx       co      jf 
ij-        i*-  CO        CO        CO  CO  CO  CO  CO        CO        V        ir> 

CO 

u 

^^gS             *S         0        S?$S««« 
^^^.^             -,)-        ^.        corococococo 

VO        fs  CO       v>        •^•THxO>tv        M         CO      OO 

OO        K.  O\        CO        •*  •*•  •*•  •*  ts.       OO         ON       tx 
M          WN          CO         CO  CO  CO  CO  CO         CO         CO         CO 

• 

g'O'ai 

.Sai 

8%cON            vp        «o       OAppopvpvp 
•*"O   J,   M              O         O         «1^O   O>  N   H  w 

55+1         1     +    7++I  1  1 

o     o  to    p    ^pp^^ir>ir>    r>    9    f 

o      N      wbboo      c*      c*      w 

+    1    +  1  1  +  1    +    1     1 

-   1 

d 

%%£%            *        %        coco^coc^jo 

co       c$  W        «        co  co  co  fO  ro       co       co       co 

i 

ON 

M 

III!  I  I 

261 

°-i  II  5  Util  1  1  1 

£ 

£       £«S-?o      ££             ££       SS        "£ 

M 

| 

T   TTT   TT     T?     T      i 

* 

J 

••£••- 

>,                                             -M                 ^        ^-r^ 
O       "t2    ^O     1    JH    &           |    ^          ^    ''''.L.O 

H<                                                  _j_      -J- 

IT) 

ll 

CO         COOO   fx         CON                 NOO         OOW         txt^ 

I*- 

»  I! 

.1-                              >. 

CO 
M 

'3          ^ 
H 

1 

1++!'l^l+  '! 

a 

I 

-  viiS^^j.-                   «          +1   1  +-S 

^|I1|^S  I        «-     ^^s^o1 

M 

Si 

5 

3 

»«  ss?ir  «    w  «  ss 

0 
M 

1 

!>  1  1  1    i  S     i  !,   4  1  1 
3  g  j§    a      a    a  i 

I 

*    poop     ^^       J.M     ,*.£,     jo;. 

s 

, 

00 

1* 

M      bb          bb          bb      ob      b  «   " 
+    +  1          II         +!+++! 

i  » 

CO          n    -«j-00           COCO                 MT}-          M-«i-          MCO 

fs 

g 

b      MOO      bb          wb      MO      bb 

+  +  1  1     1  +      ++  ++  +  1 

VO 

it 

co       f>.vp  M        rt-  N              M  c*        >ooo        \r>  M 

o      ooo      oo          bb      bb      bb 

+     +  1  +      II          ++     ++     +  I 

»._ 

•I 

10                   °^  2            M    M 

* 

ipi 

O\OpMfx         fvOS                ^-^         OO          ON 

CO 

4 

OO         OOO\O          n^                O\O          O\O           OvOO 

co       coco-*       ^.co            coi*-       co-*       cool 

M 

O  fl  &> 

*s       MpCTivpp              OO        MOO         OM 
MMOONV                                   NOCOO 

1    +1+    1+            II    1+ 

" 

*l 

OO            ID  Tj-VO            MTj-                  >O*S          >OTj-           ThtX 
CO         CO  CO  CO         COCO                COCO         COCO         COCO 

I 

j,  iii  n  si  is  ii 

slslili 

.c    ."J^^g 


•stiiii! 


•—       *        ^ 


's'-s'8sa 

^ti'SMi 

^tiliil 


262 


•S5POQ 


V     V  Jovb  vb£sbbM^booM 
+      I   I   I   I    I   I   I   I   I   I   |   | 


•jpug 


5=|          | 


MvoMMOMMQio<n<o      to 
1  +++++  1    1    1  ++     + 


>N-*OMOO-*io«<nt-i 
+  1    1+  1  +  1    1    1  ++ 


bwbbbbbbbbM  c* 
I  I  I  I  I  I  I ++++  + 


fo  o  ^  «o  o\vo  r*s  M  u^ 


•  83 


i+l1 


O\  t*          O       tV  M    M    O    *•>  O\0p  N  O(*p  OO    O    O  VO   *N  »O  N    «•>  f<  SO 

voWir>V'*ir>      £s     vbvbvbobobobdb  Kob  do  ob  do 


•joog 


MNNOWsbfoOMN'O  Jo          MNbcOMfOMMMOHO 

1  ++++  1  1  +  1  +  1     +    1  +++  1  1  +  1  1+  1  + 


0    J*p    H    VOVO 


M^MCO    TfVO 


•apeui 


-a^odsag 


PQ 


MThp^-p^Nopvpvp^NM       jh       t<tHVPZ*'?17*'r'iH  y  *P  S*  f 

NNwbbVbbbbV     co     vbMMtowr>Mf«NcofOMf» 
1  ++  1   M   1  +  1  +  1      1      1  1  1   1  M  ++++++ 


1  ++++  1    1  ++  1    1      +      1    1  ++  1    1    1  +  1    M    1 


•ajnf 


*xp    0    »^-tX  M  r>0    pNN    W    Tj-0    0*XW    M    M 

O  O  HNONO<ONNOMHO 


MMtXWQOMMOO 
1     +++     1       1+     1       1     +     1  + 


+I++I+IIII+ 


Nw-*OMONOOOM        Tf       txOrONfOOWOHO«OC* 
1  +++++  1     I++  1          1          1     1     1  +  1     1  ++++++ 


++++  1     1     1  ++  1         +        M     1     1     1     1     1  ++  1  ++ 


•<J-  tx  TJ-  c<  V>VO  M  VO  1OOO  N    fO   >OOO  to  fO  1O  tx  N  M 

^-H^M^oNboMM      b     £  b  NO  H  fob  H         WN 

1  ++++  1  1  +++  1     1     1  +++  1  1  1  ++  1  1  1 


•Smpimq 


txtXVOVOVO 


•SuuaauiSug 


tx      VO        O  VO  O  tvoo  <>»  vO  two  t^ 

T»-         fO         «0  fO  *0  «0  <0  CO  TKO  •*  Tf 


ptre  noji 


«  P^^^^?•Hp  ro-ptx 
OOOOOOMQHNfO 
++++  1  +  1  III 


jh  .pvp  .ocp  vp  sp  ^vp  «i  «O  N  N 
N  NOHWMOOOOOMO 
+  1  1  1  1  1  1  I++  1  1  + 


•uoji-Stj 


tx>0  <OiOO        »0       moo  <OVO  N  txO  ^*NO>O 
T*-M--^TOfO        M         O   O\  Cfi  O\OO  OO  VO  *N  *>.OO  OO   O\ 


•^061 


263 


H-l 

PQ 


pt 

,,000 

10  *x         n          P»                              °  J-x 

1    +        +++        +++++++ 

§§ 

n  S 

f> 

•jpug 

!|+!++!l:':!'S|l 

C  >> 

If 

2  c< 

P* 

•**»* 

1=       ««.       -+i^|  '. 

s 

n 

3 

•SSBIO 

P£           ^P^           29^5.55 

T+  TT+  Tff+r++ 

M 

g"o 

0 

•Sinusnunj 

OtN           MOCO           Mrj-fxpJQ    POOO 

S8 

++          +             1                1        1        1       1        1        1        1 

^g 

2 

•sinjuuj 

POO        *?"?">        u^-<l-OvOPO^io 

MM      bob      bbbbboM 
++     +++     ++       1    1    1    1 

*  fc 

"•£*£ 

°T3 

OO 

'-** 

.b            ,    x    +   "8 

c8    s       :  :-f"      «    s  :  :  o    is 

fa                  fa         a, 

3  II 
^  0 

co   M 

^ 

•i9q}B9l 

^n^ 

>1 

VD 
H 

-,003 

CO-M            OOP*            COM    M    O    0    M    M 

++    1  ++    1  1  1  1  +++ 

.Sao! 

»O 

.,BH  JP4 

<O  •*         •*  CO  CO         ThVO   1O  N   10  M    p» 

%    V 

CO    fl 

£  § 

•apBm 

h 

§1 

T3  ^ 

oi         ^pBsy 

+fa 

^0 
O 

CO 

M 

•ajjodsgg 

|    s     II    s      8  |1  |    s  s  s 
to         Sfa         O^wS 

o  ..• 

S| 

<l^   co 

o  a 

2 

•AjgisoH 

M+  +++  ++7+++° 

.3  8 
II  ft. 

H-I  &. 
N     <. 

M 

•90BT 

P»M      MOP*      OMboNob 
1  +     +  1    1        1  +++++  1 

4J 

T3   (H 

%B 

O 

•1ITS 

bb      cocob      cooMOMob 
++     +++     +      1  ++  1  + 

^   0    ' 

.•&! 

vN    £3    J 

Tt-fx           0    P*    N            ONOO    MVO    M    COfN 

M    8  J 

i    <o  r 

* 

s;nj[ 

MO            MOM            0^-OOOMO 

++    +  1  +    ++++  1  1  1 

J>§< 

OO 

•»« 

MCO      OOP*      pibbcobbb 
++    +  1  +     ++  1  ++  ! 

1« 

- 

•P^OM 

T+  +++  +77++°-? 

Sll 

rt  c 

*N<N        VO^-PO         10  PO  0    -*  N    N    Tj- 

M     U->    ^ 

VO 

POM 

MCO         COP*PO         MQMCOMMO 
1    +        +++        +    1      1    ++    |      | 

°  «  £ 

* 

•ampjinq 

IF  SSI?  Iff^saffl 

-1S 

_                9 

H  OO          VO    "th  to          MM    COOO    CO  1OOO 

°  "o  c 

•"*• 

3TnJ99UI3U3 

COP*         <MP*p<         P*P*MOOO>Os 

^^  O  "*" 

rrt               f" 

PO 

•9}B[dmx 

OO  tx        1000  O         O  VO  ^*  PO  O\^O  M 
•*  TJ-       T)-  PO  10       in  •*  THO  lovo  <x 

«O  to 

•*•  •*•        T)-  rj-  Tf         -<j-  -«J-  TJ-  ^j-  rh  -»j-  •*• 

1     r£<      P 

•pa?S 

*  S  £ 

PUB  UOJJ 

+      1  1  +  +  1  +++  1  + 

c  § 

3  B  « 

H 

•unit-fta 

•*  CO        tx  O    O\         M   1O  CO  tx  tx  •*•  M 

OO  OO        OO  OO  OO         OiOO   O>  O\  O>  O   O 
P»0«          P1WP4          OIMNMNCOCO 

§    01   a 

S  o  c 

•6061 

&  ill 

II 

264 


I 

s 

•f 


w 


o 

1 

ep  ivfxop  c?\      jo  *op  vp  w  p 
bbbbb      bbbboM 
1+  1    1    1        1  ++  1  +  1 

o\ 

I 

•*e»Nrof>w        OfOo->Ov>f» 

boMbbb      bbbbbb 
1    1    1  +++        ++     +  1 

00 

!« 

wvpvpopvp^-    Y^rir*°PT*'p 

fete 

tx 
M 

>> 

B 

fOfOMrJ-'**-!         TfO«">ONO 

bbbbbb      MOOMOO 
1  +++  1  +      1      +++ 

VO 

M 

e 
3 

N  M  iri  Tfvo  f^       y^  N  vp  covp  vp 

MOONCOM      bbboMO 
1   1  +-M   1      IH-+I   M 

ir> 

M 

1 

^*NOiO>OO        OOOOMMVO 

OHobbw      bboMbb 
+1      +11      +++  I  ++ 

M 

&8 

1  11 

KS+U  +Il5=i 

tr> 

1    I 
1 

$•-4  H!" 

,    . 

M    M    O«3O   10<O         M«COTh"iJ-Tj- 

M 

Is 

OONOOO        MOOOOO 

+1  +1  +  1     1  1  +1  ++ 

M 

1 

o 

M     6     H     M    6     M            O    C^    W     ^)  ^   ^ 

1    1    1  ++  1       I  ++  1  +  1 

0 

1 

WWOMCOM       txOO^Or- 

2 

»O>O1OIOTHO       VO  VO  <X*O  >0  •*• 

<?> 

it 

s. 

voyii^w^-io      Mrt^oo'-' 
bobbbb     bio  bob 

1  1  1  +  1  1     III      + 

00 

It 

M  M  O  «^  ^  «        t^vp  TJ-  -r  ^vo 

MMHOOH           bOMOOb 

1   1   1   1   1   1       M   1   1   1   1 

tx 

•  1 

m 

O    N   tNVO   ^VO          M   <M  10  N    Tf  M 
OHOMMti            OMOOHW 

++  1  1  1    ++++++ 

VO 

T3     . 

p 

oo  en  -^-  M  \o  vo       >o  woo  M  ix  -rh 
bbbbbb      OMobbb 
1    1  ++++     +++  1    1    1 

10 

M 

00   0\  0(  0\00  CO      00  C*  0\  "*0s  Th 

"1 

•S  ^ 

•+ 

si 

MMNNNW         NNNC*«fO 

CO 

M 

rOTf-voioooo        f^roNOOPOio 

cniovOvOt»0         lv.00  ixvo  00  u-j 

- 

N 

m 

MHUINOl-l            OONNOO 

+  1     1  +++      ++  1     l+l 

M 

ac§ 
E£ 

SSSSS"    £E£g8£ 

fOfOcn&NN          NMNNNN 

fO 

. 

C* 

1811 


I'll 


.        ftM    « 

Hrt    ^-i    >> 
S  <u  o 

"HI- 


il 


265 


TABLE  IX. 
NEW  YORK  STATE.    UNEMPLOYED  PERCENTAGES. 

(From  Labour  Gazette.) 


Clothing. 

Wood- 
working 
and 
Furniture. 

Printing, 
Book- 
binding, 
etc. 

Building, 
Stone- 
working, 
etc. 

Metal  En  - 
gineerin'^ 
and  Ship- 
building. 

June,  1907 

7-8 

15-9 

4-0 

97 

2-5 

Sept.,  1907 

10-0             9-0 

5*3 

127 

6-2 

Dec.,  1907 

41-1            26-2 

6-1 

40-9 

28-8 

Mar.,  1908 

46-2         29-3 

I4'5 

54-8 

29-5 

May,  1908 

49-3 

35-6 

17-8 

37'1 

32-3 

June,  1908 

45'4 

35-o 

173 

35*1 

29-0 

Sept.,  1908 

29-5 

19-6 

10-4 

32-2 

22-1 

Nov.,  1908 

21-2 

19-6 

10-6 

35-4 

I87 

Dec.,  1908 

l6«3 

20-2 

I2-I 

43-o 

18-5 

Mar.,  1909 

ii  -8 

15-9 

6-5 

34'9 

i5-9 

June,  1909 

22-1 

12-6 

9-1 

19-1 

II  -O 

Sept.,  1909 

14-6 

8-8 

37 

12-4 

6-3 

Nov.,  1909 

15-0 

6-1 

4-4 

17-2 

5-o 

Dec.,  1909 

20'9 

9'3 

6-4 

23-9 

6-3 

Mar.,  1910 

15-9 

13-2 

5-o 

22-1 

4-0 

May,  1910 

31-5 

10-3 

4-2 

15-9 

2-9 

June.  1910 

28-0 

5'3 

3'9 

15-5 

3'3 

Sept.,  1910 

I7-I 

7'5 

4-8 

9-6 

4-8 

Nov.,  1910 

28-6 

7-6 

0-6 

19-9 

5'5 

Dec.,  1910 

47-8 

14-8 

i  -i 

29-1 

6-6 

Mar.,  1911 

16-6 

15-3 

3-6 

38-3 

12-4 

May,  1911 

38-5 

17-1 

3-3 

28-5 

9'3 

June,  1911 

20-7 

ii  -6 

1-2 

26-1 

12-4 

Sept.,  1911 

9-2 

12-7 

37 

13-1 

12-2 

Nov.,  1911 

28-5 

16-6 

3-5 

23-1 

147 

Dec.,  1911 

597 

18-9 

3-6 

3i-9 

I5-I 

Mar.,  1912 

15-6 

16-8 

7-1 

35'5 

7-2 

May,  1912 

38-0 

17-0 

1-8 

180 

9-0 

June,  1912 

5i-9 

17-8 

3-i 

13-6 

8-9 

Sept.,  1912 

7-1 

6-1 

5'8 

5-8 

37 

Dec.,  1912 

58-9 

17-8 

o-o 

18-8 

8-1 

Mar.,  1913 

14-0 

13-6 

6-1 

25-1 

5-2 

May,  1913 

40-4 

17-1 

37 

15-5 

67 

June,  1913 

36-4 

14-6 

3*4 

20-3 

4'5 

Sept.,  1913 

25-2 

9'3 

3'3 

16-7 

5-o 

Nov.,  1913 

46-1 

22-8 

47 

267 

7'4 

Dec.,  1913 

66-2 

23'4 

6-8 

39'4 

14-2 

266 


jj  o  o  o  o  o' 


l 


a 


1  !.§•«! 


' 


bO^  tuo  ^  O 


.fi       iQ       2 


4 


<x 


X* 


267 


CHART  II.— U.S.A.  CONSTRUCTION. 

1 .  Pig-iron  production,  i  =  2  in  long  tons. 

2.  Pig-iron  price  (No.  i  Foundry,  Philadelphia),  i  =  $2. 

3.  Coal  price — Index,  i  =  10. 

4.  Brick  price — Index,  i  =  10.  Base-line,  o. 

5.  Building  materials  price — Index,  i  =  10. 

6.  Furniture  price — Index,  i  =  10. 

7.  Number  of  immigrants,  i  =  200,000. 

8.  New  railway  mileage,  i  =  2,000  miles. 

(Calendar  years  till  1889  ;    years  ending  June  30  from  1890). 

NOTE. — The  indices  1890-1911  are  those  of  the  Bulletin  of  the  Bureau  of  Labour,  March,  1912  (average 
1890-9  =  i  oo). f|  Curve  3,  1869-91,  is  the  Aldrich  Report  Index  (1860  =  100).  Curves  4  and  5,  1885-9, 
are  the  same  in  terms  of  the  Bureau  of  Labour  Index,  on  the  assumption  that  the  prices  of  1890  corre- 
spond. Curve  6,  1885-91,  is  the  Aldrich^Index  for  all  house-furnishing  goods. 


"I 

I  3 


P     6  £ 

«  8 - 

H    7  o 
!l   o 

.-1     £'£ 
W    <£  g 


T! 


-rt    -H     *7 

s  sis 

^  -^  § 


is 


4, 


^_ 

i 


269 


CHART  IV.— WHEAT. 


10  million  quarters. 


1.  U.K.  Wheat  crop 

2.  French  Wheat  crop 

3.  Russian  Wheat  crop 

4.  U.S.A.  Wheat  crop1  ) 

5.  U.K.,  yield  per  acre     )     _ 

6.  France,  yield  per  acre) 

7.  U.S.A.,  yield  per  acre,  i  =  i  bushel. 

8.  World's  Wheat  crop,  I  =  50  million  quarters. 

1  Mainly  commercial  estimates  from  1891  onwards. 
a       =       S 


z 


270 


H    -i 

HH      o 


§    i    i    §     § 

i  i  i  i   i 


* 


.a 

^ 

- 


3 


& 

o 


a!" 


,"-        s 


o 


*>  •ag 

?   Is 

10       O    I> 


271 


CHART  VI.— U.S./ 

1.  Wheat  crop,  i  =  100  million  bushels. 

2.  Corn  crop,   I  =  500  million  bushels. 

3.  Cotton  crop,  1=2  million  bales. 

4.  Farm  value  of  wheat  crop,   i  =  50  mi 

5.  Farm  value  of  corn  crop,   i  =  100  mi 

6.  Value  of  cotton  crop,   i  =  100  million 

7.  Railway  goods  traffic  receipts — years  t 

8.  Pig-iron  production,   1=2  million  tor 


1869     71        '73       '75       '77      '79        '81         '63       '85       '87       '89 


ning  July  I,  I  =  £50  million. 


'93       '95        '97       '99        '01        '03        '05        '07        '09  13 


CHART  VII.— ARGENTINA. 

1.  Wheat  crop,  1=2  million  quarters. 

2.  Maize  crop,  1=2  million  quarters. 

3.  Iron  and  Steel  imports  from  U.K.,  i  =  50,000  tons. 


Base-line,  o. 


co  evi          —          o. 


CO 


CHART  VIII.— INDIA. 

1.  Wheat  production,  i  =  10  million  quarters. 

2.  Rice  production,  i  =  100  million  cwts. 

3.  Wheat  exports,  1=2  million  quarters  (year  beginning  April  i). 

4.  Rice  price — Index,  i  =  20.  ]  ( 1873  =  100. 

5.  Average  price  of  seven  chief  food-grains — Index,  i  =  20 )  t 

6.  Cotton  piece-goods  Imports  from  U.K. 

a.  i  =  500  million  yards. 

b.  i  =  200  million  yards. 


I873  =  700- 


A 


5/ 


\ 


A 


7 


V 


V 


V 


J 


vv, 


1885     *87       "89      '81       *93 


*97       "99      '01        '03 


TJ7      "09       II         T3 


275 


\ 


\ 


I      I      I      I      I 

CHART  IX. — ' 

1.  Net  increase  in  number  of  spindles  eij 

2.  Cotton  price,  B.  of  T.  Index  (1900  =1 

3.  American  cotton  crop  of  previous  aut 

4.  Average  spinning  profits,  i  =  ^2,000 

5.  Total  exports  of  piece-goods,  i  =  i,c| 

6.  Estimated  home  consumption  of  raw 

7.  Net  imports  of  raw  cotton,  i  =  2  nl 

8.  Exports  of  yarns  to  Europe  (excludingj 


v\ 


v 


1869      VI 


'73 


'75        V7 


*79        '81 
276 


'83        '85        '87         '89 


:TON. 

)yed,  i  =  500,000.      Zero  line,  2 

)0),    I    =  10. 

i,  i  =  i  million  bales. 

.ero  line,  2. 

million  yards. 

on,  1=2  million  cwt. 

on  cwt. 

rkey),  i  =  20  million  Ibs. 


'93       '95        '97        '99         *OI          '03        '05        %07        '09 


CHART  X.— 

Indices,  i  =  10.  Base-line  o.  For  1869-96,  average  iSyo-c 
i  =  Tea.  2  =  Sugar.  3  =  Meat.  4  =  Tobacco.  5  =  Cur 
7  =  Unweighted  average,  i  =  20.  Base-line  —  25.  For  i 
8.  Price  of  foreign  wheat,  B.  of  T.  Index  (1900  =  100). 


1869     71        73       75       77       '79        '81         '83        '85       '87        "8< 


DD  CONSUMPTION. 

For  1896-1912,  average  1896-1905  =  100. 

Raisins.     6  =  Coffee. 

tverage  1870-9  =  600.     For  1896-1912,  average  1896-1905  =  600. 


7 


\ 


\ 


•93       '95       -97       '99        '01         '03       '05       '07       '09        II         '13 

279 


Si 


l» 

,-r 


M 

t 

5? 


<D        ;§   P< 

•s   s-s 


*     11     » 

2  "I  « 


A 


«O  ^  IO  OJ  _ 


I 


7 


\ 


280 


V) 


.I 

^H         £- 

O 
O   '^ 

ii  1 


o  o< 


I 


d  B 

o  g 

4->  u_, 

a  ° 

§  s 


8H    <4-l 
o 

"S  8  5 

8  U 

a 


e  .SP 


a  -c  9  PI 


d   d 
Q   o 


s  s  a 


ft  ft 

s  g 
1 1 

o  o 


CO    •<*•    IT)  \O 


in        -r       to        N        _ 


< 


££ 


x 


A 


•P 


281 


CHART  XIII.— U.K.  BUILDING  TRADE. 

1 .  Imports  of  furniture  woods,  i  =  50,000  tons. 

2.  Imports  of  other  woods,  1=2  million  loads. 

3.  Furnishing  Trades  Association,  percentage  employed,  i  =  i.     Base-line-  85. 

4.  Amalgamated  Carpenters  and  Joiners,  percentage  employed,  i  =  i.     Base- 
line-85. 

5.  Price  of  timber  (hewn  fir),  B.  of  T.  Index,  i  =  10. 
Price  of  bricks,  B.  of  T.  Index,  i  =  10. 


6. 


Price  of  foreign  wheat,  B.  of  T.  Index,  i  =  20. 


05         oo         N         SS         g         2         tS 


7 


(i 


4 


"j 


282 


INDEX 


I.  TRADES. 


AGRICULTURE,      75-120,     129-55, 

165-70 

Agricultural  machinery,  183  n.  I 
Alcohol,  197 
Armaments,  72,  203 

BACON,  169  n.  i,  196  n.  2 

Bananas,  197  n.  i 

Beef,  117-8,  169  n.  i,  222 

Beer,  197  n.  i 

Boots,  51,  114-5,  196,  198,  219-20, 

232 

Brick       [25,    44,    56-7,    67,    103, 
Building)  118-20,    181,    193   n.    5, 

198,  219 
Bull-dogs,  71 

CEMENT,  82,  194  n.  2 

Cinematograph,  71 

Clothing,    111-4,    175-7,   220,   223, 

225-6,  227  n.  2 
Coal,  6,  15-8,  32-3,  35,  52-4,  84-5, 

189-95,  207,  223,  244-5 
Cocoa,  116  n.  2,  221 
Coffee,  22,  43,  84  n.,  104,  164,  196, 

232 
Copper,  23,  28-9,  33,  60  n.  3,  63, 

183-6,  222 
Cotton,    19—22,    25-6,    41,    46—50, 

61  n.  i,  71,  72  n.  2,  91,  106-9, 

in,  113  n.  i,  128  n.  i,  181,  194 

w.  i,  195  n.  i,  224,  232 
Currants,  116 

DOCKS,  208,  222 

ELECTRICITY,     27-9,    31,    67,    70, 

157-9',  183-6,  222,  242 
Engineering,  77,  99-100,  219,  221 

FOOD,  115-6,  164,  167-8,  196 
Furniture,  120,  222  n.  5 

GLASS,    175,    198,   203,    220,    224, 
227  n.  i 

HOSIERY,  175,  202,  220 

JUTE,  47-8,  51,  73,  84-5,  108,  194 

«.  4,   222 


LACE,  71,  203  «.  i,  220,  224,  227 


Leather,  51,  175,  203  n.  i,  219-20, 

221-2,  224,  232 
Linen,  224,  227,  231 

MAIZE,  77,  91,  117-8,  134,  I53>  155 
Metal,  see  Engineering. 
Motor,    159  w.    i,    161    n.    i,    219, 
223-4,  226 

NITRATES,  221 

OIL,  23-4,  44,  52,  106,  158-62, 
186  w.  2 

PAPER,  175,  203,  219,  224 

Petroleum,  sec  Oil. 

Pig-iron,  15,  32-3,  35,  52  n.  2,  53- 
65,  66,  94-102,  127-8,  189-95, 
219,  222,  231,  244,  250-1 

Pottery,  203,  220,  224 

Printing,  175,  177  w.  i,  198,  203, 
219,  226 

Provisions,  see  Food. 

RAILWAYS,  19,  30,  31,  39-41,  76-7, 
122,  161  n,  3,  173,  178-9, 182  n.  i, 
1 86,  194,  205 

Rice,  106-9,  134,  !54 

Rubber,  23,  51,  231 

Rye,  154 

SHIPPING  and  Shipbuilding,  18-9, 
24,  26,  34-6,  42-3,  52-5,  6,  72-4, 
78-85,  loo- 1,  186  n.  2,  189-90, 
219,  223 

Silk,  72  n.  2,  220 

Soya  beans,  82 

Steel,  66,  70,  183-7,  2I9»  222* 
See  also  Pig-iron. 

Sugar,  117-8,  222 

Sulphate  of  ammonia,  106 

TAILORING,  see  Clothing. 
Timber,  see  Building. 
Tin,  51,  232 
Tinplates,  194  n.  4 
Tobacco,  116,  197  n,  2,  224 

WHEAT,  76-120,  139-55 

Wire,  99,  191 

Wool,  27,  41,  47-8,  61  n.  i,  67,  71, 
73-4,  105,  110-4,  I28,  164,  175, 
181,  195-6,  202—3,  22O»  222>  223» 
225,  227 


283 


284 


INDEX 


II.    AUTHORS. 


AFTALION,  14,  36, 122, 126, 165  w.  i, 
171  n.  2,  188  n.  2,  199,  200,  212 
Aristotle,  209 
Ashley,  W.  J.,  208 
Atkinson,  F.  J.,  107  n.  5,  148  n. 

BABSON,  R.  W.,  93  n.  i 
Baranowsky,  Tugan,  2  n.  i,  5  n.  2, 

10  n.  i,  126,  129  wz.  3,  4, 171  w.  2, 

199  n.  i,  212,  249  n.  2 
Bergmann,  i 

Beveridge,  2  w.  i,  238  w.  2 
Bilgram  and  Levy,  211 
Bowley,   115  n.  2,   168,   196  n.  2, 

226  w.  3 
Broomhall,  G.  J.  S.,  139  n.  2,  148  n., 

154 

Bruckner,  148  n.,  151 
Burton,  2  w.  3,  64  n.  i,  126  w.  3,  131 

CAIRNES,  232  ff. 
Carver,  123 

Chapman,  26  w.  3,  135  n. 
Chisholm,  190  n.  i 
Cunningham,  W.,  50  w.  3 

DEARLE,  25  w.  i,  67  w.  2 
de  Foville,  192  «.  5 
Dibblee,  G.  B.,  61  w. 

ELDER,  T.  C.,  67  n.  3 

Emery,  50  w.  2 

England,  Miss,  214  n.  i,  218 

FISHER,  Irving,  214,  218,  247 

GIFFEN,  33  n.  2 
Goschen,  30  n.  i 

HAWTREY,  R.  G.,  cj  «.  i,  89  n., 
129  w.  2,  211,  218  n.  4,  222  w.  2, 
253  w.  i 

Hill,  J.  J.,  65  w.  i 

Hirst,  F.  W.,  1 80 

Hirst,  W.  A.,  86-7  ww. 

Hobson,  J.  A.,  211,  235-8 

Hull,  10  n.  2,  15,  38,  55-9,  76,  89, 
138  n.,  178,  244,  250 

Hyndman,  173  n.  i 

JEANS,  33  n.  3 
Jenks,  243  n.  2 

Jevons,  H.  S.,  91  n.  i,  144-55,  248 
Jevons,  W.   S.,   75,   129,   144,   233 
n.  i 


Jones,  E.  D.,  61  n.,  130  w.  i,  243 

n.  i 
Juglar,  10  n.  i,  211 

KEELING,  F.  W.,  208 

Kemmerer,  171  n.  2,  213  w.  i,  220, 

233  n.  i 
Keynes,  J.  M.,  171  n.  2,  213  n.  i, 

220  w.  6 

LAND    Enquiry     Committee,      45, 

119  n.  2 
Layton,  W.  T.,  66  >z.  3,  179  w.  i, 

216  n.  2 
Lehfeldt,  133  n. 
Leroy-Beaulieu,  172  n.  4 
Levy,  35  w.  i,  173  n.  3 
Lexis,  167  7«.  3 

MACARA,  Sir  C.,  no  n.  i 
Macgregor,  W.  H.,  209  n.  2,  243  «.  3 
Marshall,  5,  n,  14,  113  n.  2,  126, 
188  n.  i,  218  n.  i,  226  n.  3,  228, 

235 

Marx,  36-7 
Maunder,  E.  W.,  144 
Mitchell,  126  n.  3,  165  n.  i,  206  M.  3 

OUALID,  50  n.  i 

PHILIPPOVITCH,  2  w.  2,  8  n.  i 
Piatt  Andrew,  75  n.  2,  90  w.,  91  n. 

i,  134  w.  i,  153  w. 
Pigou,  5  w.  2,  51  «.  i,  70  n.  i,  124 

w.  2,  137  n.,  248,  249  w.  i,  252, 

253  n.  i 

Poor  Law  Report,  253 
Price-Williams,  190  n.  i 

RIST,  209  n.  4 
Rost,  208 

SHAW,  144  n.  2 
Sismondi,  211 
Spiethoff,  4  n.  i,  171  n.  2 
Sprague,  63  w.  2,  172  «.  2 

TAUSSIG,  41,  209  n.  2 
Taylor,  B.,  161 

Thomas,  D.  H.,  17-8,  189  n.  i,  190 
n.  i,  207 

WALKER,  F.,  192-3  nn.,  245  w.  i 

Walla?,  G.,  39  w.  i 

Webb,  A.  D'.,  197  n.  i 

Weld,  D.  H.,  no  n.  i 

Wood,  G.  H.,  115,  196  n.  2,  220 

Wright,  Carroll,  2^3  n.  i 


INDEX 


285 


III.    COUNTRIES. 


ARGENTINA,  82,  86-8,  99,  139  n.  i, 
143,  148  n.,  151-2,  154-5,  181-2 

Australia,  23  n.  2,  24,  48,  81,  105, 
148  n.  i,  233 

BRAZIL,  22,  84,  100 

CANADA,  83,  88,  93,  100,  105,  148  n., 
172,  174-5.  198 

FRANCE,  21,  30,  72,  216 

GERMANY,  esp.  21,  27-8,  30,  67-8, 
154,  157-9,  183-6,  192-3,  234, 
244-5 


INDIA,  47,  71,  77,  81  n.  6,  82,  90, 
106-9,  140  n.  i,  148  n.  i,  153-4 

JAPAN,  72  n.  2,  82 
MEXICO,  44,  71,  161  n.  3 

RUMANIA,  23  n.  2,  194  n.  4. 
Russia,  78,  81,  85,  102  n.  i,  140  n.  i, 
148-9 

UNITED  Kingdom,  passim 
United   States,   passim :    see   esp. 
56-9,    74,    78-80,    93,    94-103, 
104-5,  ii7,  149-53.  167,  172-3, 
176,  230,  234 


IV.   GENERAL. 


BANKING  system,  93,   177,   212-8, 

225,  228  ft.,  247 
Barometric  pressure,  151-2 

CARTELLS,  193,  224-5,  250 
Combination,  243-6,  251-2 
Compensation,  48-51,  138-44, 

153-5 
"  Cost  "  theory,  53  ft".,  125-9,  165, 

244-5 
"  Crop  "  theories,  129-55,  1 65-70 

DISCOUNT,  rate  of,  213-225 
Discrimination,  252 

EXPORTS  and  Imports,  168-9,  172- 
4,  176  n.  i,  230,  231  n.  5 

FREYCINET  scheme,  72  n.  4,  216  n.  2 

GESTATION,   period   of,  13  ff.,  178, 

1 80 
Gold,  214  n.  i,  225-35 

INVENTION,   66-8,    157-62,    183-7, 
248 


JOINT-STOCK  Acts,  29,  40 

LEITER  corner,  112,  141 
Limited  Liability  Act,  29,  40 

MARKETS,  Law  of,  188,  198-205 

PRESIDENTIAL  elections,  94  n.  i 
Psychology    of    business    man,    8, 
38-9,  61,  70,  212 

"  REPERCUSSION  "    theory,    122-5, 
188  n.  i,  205 

SPECULATION,  49-51,  138-43,  221- 

4,  231,  234,  251 
Steel  Corporation,  58,  244-5 
Sunspots,  144-6 

TARIFFS,  74 

"  UNDER  CONSUMPTION,"  235-8 

WAGES,  206—11,  215,  226-7,  235-8, 

249 
War,  72-4,  179-80,  183 


P.  S.  King  &  Son,  Ltd.,  Orchard  House,  Westminster. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below, 
or  on  the  date  to  which  renewed.  Renewals  only: 

Tel.  No.  642-3405 

Renewals  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  date  due. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


LD21A-20m-3,'73 
(Q8677slO)476-A-31 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES